power_n of_o he_o to_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o it_o make_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v natural_a and_o unavoidable_a and_o consequent_o also_o those_o actual_a sin_n that_o slow_a from_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o not_o only_o render_v all_o our_o endeavour_n against_o they_o useless_a but_o cast_v a_o blemish_n upon_o those_o divine_a law_n which_o pretend_v to_o forbid_v they_o and_o upon_o those_o divine_a judgement_n which_o pretend_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o neither_o can_v god_n without_o great_a unreasonableness_n forbid_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v nor_o punish_v it_o without_o the_o imputation_n of_o injustice_n but_o it_o may_v be_v though_o original_a sin_n have_v not_o its_o beginning_n either_o from_o some_o evil_a spirit_n or_o the_o pravity_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o two_o first_o opinion_n which_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o may_v as_o be_v suggest_v in_o the_o three_o arise_v from_o such_o evil_a habit_n as_o man_n soul_n contract_v before_o their_o descent_n into_o this_o world_n and_o into_o those_o body_n wherewith_o they_o be_v invest_v that_o indeed_o may_v yet_o more_o reasonable_o be_v believe_v that_o i_o say_v not_o also_o abstract_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n much_o more_o reasonable_o than_o the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o it_o from_o adam_n if_o there_o be_v but_o equal_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o man_n soul_n have_v any_o separate_a existence_n antecedent_o to_o their_o conception_n in_o the_o womb._n but_o as_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n for_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o solid_a ground_n either_o in_o reason_n or_o scripture_n and_o the_o supposition_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o mere_a issue_n of_o fancy_n and_o conjecture_v so_o it_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o ignorance_n man_n soul_n be_v under_o of_o any_o such_o previous_a estate_n for_o why_o if_o man_n soul_n have_v any_o such_o previous_a existence_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v conscious_a of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o in_o it_o nay_o why_o shall_v not_o god_n take_v care_n to_o fix_v such_o a_o remembrance_n in_o they_o that_o so_o what_o be_v want_v in_o their_o former_a estate_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o they_o in_o their_o follow_v one_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o corruptible_a body_n shall_v so_o far_o stupefie_v the_o soul_n as_o to_o hinder_v it_o from_o emerge_v in_o time_n out_o of_o sleep_n in_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v cast_v and_o according_o from_o calling_n to_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v before_o transact_v within_o it_o because_o though_o the_o body_n may_v be_v some_o hindrance_n to_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o come_v in_o time_n to_o exert_v their_o proper_a operation_n so_o it_o be_v much_o less_o easy_a to_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o however_o bring_v to_o its_o memory_n its_o past_a state_n and_o action_n by_o which_o it_o offend_v against_o he_o partly_o to_o make_v it_o sensible_a of_o its_o former_a guilt_n and_o god_n choose_v to_o punish_v it_o by_o thrust_v it_o into_o a_o body_n and_o partly_o to_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o break_v off_o from_o those_o sin_n by_o which_o it_o have_v before_o offend_v he_o these_o as_o they_o be_v the_o only_a imaginable_a end_n why_o god_n shall_v thrust_v a_o offend_a soul_n into_o such_o a_o body_n so_o be_v perfect_o lose_v to_o that_o soul_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o consciousness_n of_o its_o former_a state_n and_o of_o those_o enormity_n which_o be_v contract_v in_o it_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a concern_v original_a sin_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o evil_a act_n or_o habit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o any_o praexistent_a estate_n and_o nothing_o therefore_o leave_v to_o we_o to_o resolve_v it_o into_o but_o the_o depravedness_n of_o those_o from_o who_o we_o all_o descend_v and_o from_o who_o it_o be_v transmit_v to_o particular_a soul_n and_o person_n i_o deny_v not_o indeed_o that_o even_o this_o account_n be_v not_o without_o its_o difficulty_n and_o such_o as_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a perfect_o to_o assoil_v i_o deny_v not_o far_o that_o those_o difficulty_n be_v much_o enhance_v by_o the_o ignorance_n we_o be_v under_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o humane_a soul_n and_o which_o whilst_o we_o continue_v under_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o show_v how_o that_o depravedness_n of_o nature_n shall_v pass_v from_o they_o to_o we_o but_o as_o those_o difficulty_n be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o two_o of_o the_o former_a even_o those_o which_o resolve_v original_a sin_n into_o the_o malignity_n of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n or_o the_o pravity_n of_o matter_n so_o they_o can_v much_o less_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o force_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o that_o as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v favour_v its_o arise_v from_o the_o pravity_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n partly_o because_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v determine_v rather_o by_o testimony_n than_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o authentic_a one_o as_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n now_o that_o there_o want_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n from_o thence_o that_o that_o original_a sin_n whereof_o we_o speak_v arise_v from_o the_o pravity_n of_o those_o from_o who_o we_o first_o descend_v will_v appear_v if_o these_o three_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v out_o first_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n enter_v in_o by_o adam_n second_o that_o it_o enter_v in_o by_o adam_n not_o mere_o as_o the_o first_o that_o commit_v it_o or_o tempt_v other_o man_n by_o his_o ill_a example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o as_o more_o or_o less_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o three_o that_o he_o become_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n through_o he_o by_o deprave_v thereby_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o then_o communicate_v that_o depravation_n to_o those_o that_o descend_v from_o he_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n enter_v in_o by_o adam_n will_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o that_o know_a text_n of_o s._n paul_n 5.12_o paul_n rom._n 5.12_o even_o that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v through_o unto_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v for_o as_o we_o can_v well_o interpret_v the_o word_n sin_n of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n to_o limit_v it_o to_o any_o particular_a man_n so_o much_o less_o when_o s._n paul_n do_v afterward_o affirm_v that_o that_o death_n which_o enter_v in_o by_o it_o pass_v through_o unto_o all_o man_n for_o that_o or_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o he_o that_o as_o it_o make_v death_n to_o pass_v upon_o all_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o several_a sin_n and_o consequent_o their_o several_a sin_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a door_n by_o which_o it_o enter_v so_o make_v those_o several_a sin_n therefore_o to_o be_v include_v in_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o before_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o death_n and_o together_o with_o it_o to_o have_v enter_v in_o by_o adam_n but_o because_o among_o those_o at_o least_o by_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o all_o sin_n enter_v by_o adam_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o enter_v by_o he_o and_o because_o till_o that_o be_v know_v we_o can_v speak_v with_o any_o certainty_n concern_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o corruptness_n of_o our_o nature_n from_o that_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n or_o parent_n therefore_o pass_v we_o on_o to_o show_v according_a to_o the_o method_n before_o lay_v down_o that_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n enter_v in_o by_o adam_n so_o it_o enter_v in_o by_o he_o not_o as_o some_o have_v vain_o deem_v mere_o as_o one_o who_o first_o commit_v it_o or_o tempt_v other_o by_o his_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o as_o one_o also_o yea_o especial_o who_o by_o the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v more_o or_o less_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n that_o follow_v it_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n enter_v not_o in_o by_o adam_n either_o mere_o or_o principal_o as_o one_o who_o first_o commit_v it_o will_v need_v no_o other_o
think_v when_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o carry_v in_o they_o the_o same_o evil_a tendency_n and_o inclination_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o light_v upon_o any_o one_o thing_n which_o may_v bring_v back_o to_o their_o mind_n what_o they_o have_v former_o transact_v or_o but_o so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o have_v a_o be_v antecedent_n to_o their_o present_a one_o for_o whoever_o be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o his_o dream_n as_o not_o to_o remember_v he_o be_v sometime_o in_o a_o dream_a condition_n yea_o that_o he_o actual_o dream_v in_o it_o be_v it_o second_o as_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n go_v on_o by_o a_o desuetude_n of_o think_v of_o their_o former_a action_n and_o whereby_o it_o sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o there_o observe_v that_o what_o we_o have_v earnest_o meditate_a labour_v for_o and_o pen_v down_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n when_o we_o be_v at_o school_n become_v so_o lose_v to_o our_o memory_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v our_o own_o handwriting_n to_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v our_o own_o but_o do_v this_o come_v home_o to_o the_o present_a case_n do_v it_o persuade_v such_o a_o forgetfulness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o not_o only_o not_o to_o remember_v their_o particular_a action_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o act_v any_o thing_n or_o act_v any_o thing_n under_o it_o for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v forget_v the_o particular_a exercise_n he_o do_v at_o school_n yet_o can_v any_o man_n though_o he_o sleep_v a_o age_n and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v in_o all_o that_o time_n of_o be_v at_o school_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v suppose_v if_o he_o awake_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n to_o forget_v he_o be_v sometime_o in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o perform_v some_o exercise_n in_o it_o be_v it_o last_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o distemper_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o come_v into_o a_o earthly_a body_n and_o by_o which_o the_o forementioned_a person_n conceive_v the_o soul_n may_v suffer_v in_o its_o memory_n as_o we_o see_v it_o sometime_o do_v in_o its_o present_a state_n by_o casualty_n and_o disease_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v the_o person_n forget_v his_o own_o name_n but_o though_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o forgetfulness_n by_o enter_v into_o a_o body_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o it_o come_v to_o exercise_v its_o respective_a faculty_n yet_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o think_v it_o shall_v continue_v in_o it_o after_o it_o have_v get_v above_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o other_o yea_o so_o far_o as_o to_o reason_n with_o that_o clearness_n wherewith_o this_o author_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o with_o great_a plausibility_n in_o all_o other_o for_o though_o man_n may_v happen_v to_o be_v so_o strike_v by_o a_o disease_n as_o to_o forget_v even_o their_o own_o name_n yea_o have_v undoubted_o suffer_v in_o that_o nature_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o evidence_n from_o story_n that_o i_o know_v of_o or_o indeed_o presumption_n for_o the_o supposition_n of_o it_o that_o though_o the_o party_n do_v again_o recover_v the_o free_a use_n of_o their_o faculty_n yet_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o look_v back_o to_o their_o pristine_a state_n or_o call_v to_o mind_v any_o of_o the_o passage_n thereof_o so_o much_o more_o specious_a than_o strong_a be_v the_o reason_n that_o author_n allege_v to_o show_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a incapacity_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v its_o pristin_a state_n and_o action_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o prove_v what_o they_o intend_v they_o will_v hardly_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o all_o knowledge_n of_o they_o god_n who_o thrust_v it_o down_o into_o its_o present_a state_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o former_a error_n be_v likely_a enough_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o its_o mind_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o ignorant_a of_o they_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v neither_o make_v it_o sensible_a of_o its_o own_o guilt_n and_o his_o choose_n thus_o to_o punish_v it_o which_o be_v one_o suppose_a end_n of_o his_o thrust_v it_o down_o nor_o careful_a to_o break_v off_o from_o it_o which_o be_v another_o and_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o as_o we_o can_v therefore_o be_v in_o any_o great_a danger_n from_o those_o objection_n which_o pretend_v to_o derive_v original_a sin_n from_o another_o principle_n so_o shall_v we_o not_o now_o be_v much_o incommode_v by_o the_o force_n of_o those_o objection_n which_o profess_v more_o direct_o to_o impugn_v the_o derivation_n of_o it_o from_o adam_n for_o as_o those_o objection_n be_v principal_o found_v upon_o the_o incompetency_n of_o adam_n to_o involve_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o transgression_n so_o i_o have_v not_o only_o make_v it_o appear_v already_o that_o adam_n be_v no_o way_n incompetent_a for_o that_o purpose_n because_o appoint_v by_o god_n as_o the_o representative_a of_o all_o mankind_n but_o say_v enough_o though_o not_o to_o answer_v yet_o to_o silence_v what_o be_v object_v against_o it_o from_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o our_o consent_n to_o his_o transgression_n which_o will_v leave_v nothing_o more_o for_o we_o to_o do_v than_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v object_v against_o the_o mean_n we_o have_v before_o assign_v of_o the_o convey_n of_o that_o original_a sin_n whereof_o we_o speak_v but_o as_o i_o have_v not_o be_v positive_a in_o assign_v the_o particular_a mean_n of_o its_o conveyance_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o less_o concern_v to_o answer_v what_o be_v object_v against_o they_o so_o i_o shall_v oppose_v to_o all_o those_o objection_n the_o assurance_n we_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o our_o have_v it_o in_o we_o from_o our_o conception_n and_o birth_n yea_o contract_a it_o from_o those_o fleshly_a and_o unclean_a person_n from_o who_o we_o be_v descend_v that_o as_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o general_a mean_n by_o which_o our_o very_a nature_n be_v so_o make_v it_o at_o least_o probable_a that_o it_o pass_v from_o they_o to_o we_o together_o with_o our_o soul_n and_o from_o thence_o diffuse_v itself_o unto_o our_o body_n and_o how_o far_o a_o probability_n so_o found_v aught_o to_o prevail_v against_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o traduction_n of_o soul_n especial_o when_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o favour_v that_o traduction_n also_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v consider_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o shortness_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o on_o the_o other_o what_o difficulty_n attend_v the_o creation_n and_o infusion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o traduction_n of_o soul_n for_o as_o those_o very_a difficulty_n will_v oblige_v we_o to_o sit_v down_o after_o all_o with_o a_o probable_a assent_n in_o this_o affair_n so_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n to_o guide_v that_o assent_n rather_o by_o probable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n than_o by_o probable_a argument_n from_o reason_n because_o as_o we_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o testimony_n than_o we_o can_v be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o of_o those_o argument_n which_o we_o ground_n ourselves_o upon_o in_o this_o affair_n so_o we_o can_v so_o easy_o fail_v in_o our_o apprehension_n concern_v the_o other_o nothing_o more_o be_v require_v towards_o the_o apprehend_v the_o force_n of_o the_o former_a than_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_v whereas_o to_o the_o apprehend_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o must_v have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n about_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a which_o be_v certain_o a_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a difficulty_n and_o wherein_o therefore_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o mistake_v only_o if_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v satisfactory_a because_o rather_o a_o bar_n to_o what_o be_v object_v against_o the_o traduction_n of_o soul_n and_o consequent_o of_o original_a sin_n than_o any_o direct_a answer_n to_o it_o i_o shall_v desire_v those_o who_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o it_o to_o give_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o they_o themselves_o demand_v to_o what_o be_v object_v by_o the_o other_o party_n against_o the_o immediate_a creation_n and_o infusion_n of_o they_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o imagine_v that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o press_v they_o with_o any_o other_o inconvenience_n that_o god_n shall_v create_v a_o soul_n on_o purpose_n to_o infuse_v it_o into_o such_o incestuous_a conception_n as_o he_o himself_o can_v but_o
suppose_v those_o child_n to_o belong_v more_o to_o god_n than_o the_o child_n of_o other_o match_n whether_o by_o their_o thus_o become_v the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o god_n they_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o he_o than_o the_o child_n of_o other_o match_n be_v every_o one_o natural_o have_v a_o affection_n to_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o suitable_o to_o that_o nearness_n wherein_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o i_o demand_v three_o suppose_v the_o child_n of_o such_o match_n to_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o god_n than_o the_o child_n of_o other_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v he_o will_v take_v a_o more_o particular_a care_n of_o they_o than_o of_o other_o the_o care_n of_o any_o person_n be_v always_o suitable_a to_o the_o affection_n he_o bear_v to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o care_n i_o demand_v four_o whether_o suppose_v such_o a_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o child_n of_o such_o match_n he_o will_v not_o take_v a_o more_o particular_a care_n of_o they_o as_o to_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o child_n of_o other_o man_n all_o other_o care_n without_o this_o be_v of_o little_a value_n to_o the_o party_n care_v for_o and_z beside_o that_o as_o experience_n show_v equal_o extend_v by_o god_n to_o the_o child_n of_o other_o match_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o descendant_n of_o christian_n i_o demand_v five_o suppose_v such_o a_o particular_a care_n as_o to_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n whether_o he_o will_v not_o also_o allow_v they_o more_o mean_n towards_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o than_o he_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o allow_v to_o the_o child_n of_o other_o parent_n all_o care_n where_o it_o be_v reasonable_a and_o just_a employ_v suitable_a mean_n to_o bring_v that_o care_n of_o it_o unto_o effect_n now_o what_o peculiar_a mean_n do_v or_o can_v god_n allow_v to_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n as_o to_o the_o procure_n of_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n suppose_v they_o to_o die_v before_o they_o come_v of_o year_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o as_o these_o no_o more_o than_o other_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n therefore_o save_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n either_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o enstate_v in_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n or_o of_o either_o of_o they_o be_v holy_a they_o do_v by_o that_o holiness_n of_o they_o acquire_v a_o right_n to_o a_o great_a holiness_n i_o mean_v the_o holiness_n of_o baptism_n and_o indeed_o however_o tertullian_n can_v in_o his_o book_n 18._o book_n cap._n 18._o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la argue_v the_o delay_n of_o infant_n baptism_n as_o that_o too_o upon_o their_o no_o need_n of_o it_o or_o not_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o yet_o as_o he_o can_v see_v enough_o elsewhere_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o every_o soul_n be_v reckon_v in_o adam_n till_o he_o be_v anew_o enroll_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n etc._n baptism_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la c._n 39_o hinc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la ex_fw-la sanctificato_fw-la alterutro_fw-la sexu_fw-la sanctos_fw-la procreari_fw-la ait_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la seminis_fw-la praerogatiuâ_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la caeterum_fw-la inquit_fw-la immundi_fw-la nascerentur_fw-la quasi_fw-la designatos_fw-la tamen_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la saluti_fw-la intelligi_fw-la volens_fw-la fidelium_fw-la filios_fw-la ut_fw-la huius_fw-la spei_fw-la pignore_fw-la matrimoniis_fw-la quae_fw-la retinenda_fw-la censuerat_fw-la patrocinaretur_fw-la alioquin_fw-la meminerat_fw-la dominicae_fw-la de_fw-la finitionis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la nascetur_fw-la ex_fw-la aquâ_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la ibit_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la sanctus_fw-la ita_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la eousque_fw-la in_o adam_n censetur_fw-la donec_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la recenseatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o he_o can_v see_v enough_o too_o in_o the_o text_n i_o be_o now_o upon_o to_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o etc._n the_o de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la c._n 39_o hinc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la ex_fw-la sanctificato_fw-la alterutro_fw-la sexu_fw-la sanctos_fw-la procreari_fw-la ait_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la seminis_fw-la praerogatiuâ_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la caeterum_fw-la inquit_fw-la immundi_fw-la nascerentur_fw-la quasi_fw-la designatos_fw-la tamen_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la saluti_fw-la intelligi_fw-la volens_fw-la fidelium_fw-la filios_fw-la ut_fw-la huius_fw-la spei_fw-la pignore_fw-la matrimoniis_fw-la quae_fw-la retinenda_fw-la censuerat_fw-la patrocinaretur_fw-la alioquin_fw-la meminerat_fw-la dominicae_fw-la de_fw-la finitionis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la nascetur_fw-la ex_fw-la aquâ_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la ibit_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la sanctus_fw-la ita_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la eousque_fw-la in_o adam_n censetur_fw-la donec_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la recenseatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n faithful_a be_v holy_a by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o seed_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o by_o that_o holiness_n of_o they_o design_v or_o mark_v out_o for_o a_o better_a holiness_n and_o so_o for_o salvation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o holiness_n that_o i_o have_v be_v all_o along_o enforce_v and_o endeavour_v to_o evince_v from_o thence_o child_n right_a unto_o another_o so_o of_o what_o force_v it_o be_v towards_o the_o infer_v of_o it_o will_v need_v no_o other_o light_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v from_o tertullian_n for_o with_o what_o face_n can_v any_o man_n deny_v they_o the_o holiness_n of_o baptism_n who_o be_v design_v or_o mark_v out_o for_o it_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v and_o often_o do_v can_v not_o other_o way_n attain_v that_o holiness_n or_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o it_o but_o because_o some_o man_n have_v advance_v another_o and_o a_o more_o improper_a holiness_n even_o that_o by_o which_o child_n become_v the_o issue_n of_o a_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o not_o of_o a_o unlawful_a mixture_n and_o because_o too_o they_o have_v in_o part_n advance_v that_o holiness_n upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o comprehend_v how_o the_o unbeliever_n can_v otherwise_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believer_n than_o by_o make_v the_o match_n between_o they_o two_o to_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o i_o will_v both_o set_v myself_o to_o show_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v otherwise_o sanctify_v by_o the_o believer_n than_o by_o make_v he_o or_o she_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a match_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o that_o the_o holiness_n which_o s._n paul_n attribute_n to_o the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o match_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o holiness_n whereby_o they_o become_v a_o lawful_a or_o legitimate_a issue_n and_o i_o allege_v for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v for_o instance_n be_v so_o sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a wife_n as_o not_o only_o to_o become_v a_o lawful_a husband_n to_o she_o but_o a_o christian_n one_o and_o so_o as_o to_o entitle_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o both_o to_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v become_v one_o flesh_n not_o any_o long_o with_o a_o unbelieve_a wife_n but_o with_o a_o believe_v and_o christian_a one_o and_o from_o who_o that_o sanctification_n be_v derive_v to_o he_o even_o as_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n affirm_v 6.16_o affirm_v 1_o cor._n 6.16_o he_o that_o converse_v with_o a_o harlot_n to_o become_v one_o flesh_n with_o that_o harlot_n with_o who_o he_o do_v so_o converse_v and_o so_o receive_v pollution_n from_o she_o neither_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v as_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o believe_a wife_n be_v as_o much_o one_o flesh_n with_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n as_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v with_o she_o and_o may_v therefore_o be_v as_o unclean_a by_o he_o as_o he_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o she_o for_o neither_o first_o be_v the_o believe_a wife_n as_o much_o one_o flesh_n with_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n as_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v with_o she_o unless_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o or_o power_n over_o one_o another_o body_n partly_o because_o where_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o inequality_n in_o the_o match_n the_o denomination_n be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o better_a party_n which_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o believer_n be_v and_o partly_o because_o that_o consent_n of_o mind_n from_o which_o this_o union_n proceed_v and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v
receive_v god_n creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o his_o son_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n holy_a institution_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o fine_a it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 28._o understand_v art_n of_o rel._n 28._o which_o be_v yet_o more_o express_a that_o to_o such_o as_o right_o worthy_o and_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n a_o partake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o more_o can_v have_v be_v say_v unless_o it_o have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o particular_a expression_n which_o yet_o it_o do_v use_v where_o it_o declare_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n what_o more_o i_o say_v can_v have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v no_o naked_a or_o ineffectual_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v also_o ordain_v as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o so_o sure_a and_o certain_a a_o one_o that_o if_o we_o right_o and_o worthy_o receive_v that_o sign_n we_o do_v as_o very_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o how_o well_o the_o scripture_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o show_v whether_o we_o do_v consider_v its_o make_n use_v of_o the_o most_o emphatical_a phrase_n which_o our_o church_n do_v concern_v this_o sacrament_n or_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o attribute_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v st._n paul_n 10.16_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o as_o well_o as_o our_o church_n that_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n word_n which_o consider_v the_o place_n they_o have_v in_o that_o chapter_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v borrow_v can_v admit_v of_o a_o low_a sense_n than_o that_o the_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v at_o least_o a_o mean_n of_o that_o communion_n because_o allege_v by_o he_o as_o a_o proof_n or_o at_o least_o as_o a_o illustration_n of_o their_o real_o have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n that_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o for_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o their_o or_o other_o man_n communion_n with_o those_o devil_n to_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o therefore_o neither_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o real_a fellowship_n with_o devil_n but_o only_o with_o a_o sign_n or_o semblance_n of_o it_o which_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o st._n paul_n charge_v the_o partaker_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n with_o have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n as_o that_o too_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n i_o shall_v leave_v all_o sober_a man_n to_o judge_v such_o evidence_n there_o be_v from_o that_o one_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sign_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o no_o less_o confirm_v by_o a_o effect_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o one_o of_o its_o symbol_n and_o which_o be_v in_o that_o place_n by_o a_o usual_a synecdoche_n set_v to_o denote_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n that_o i_o mean_v where_o st._n paul_n affirm_v 12.13_o affirm_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o that_o we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o forego_n mention_n of_o baptism_n make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o cup_n or_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o we_o can_v without_o great_a violence_n to_o the_o word_n understand_v less_o by_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n than_o our_o partake_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o cup_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o of_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v no_o doubt_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a one_o to_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o that_o blood_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n import_v somewhat_o more_o even_o in_o common_a understanding_n than_o to_o receive_v a_o naked_a sign_n of_o they_o and_o though_o i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n institution_n have_v be_v charge_v with_o mean_a thought_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v what_o our_o cousin_n 2._o cousin_n hist_o transubstant_n papal_n cap._n 2._o have_v collect_v upon_o this_o argument_n and_o particular_o what_o he_o quote_v from_o bucer_n ibid._n bucer_n ibid._n will_v find_v that_o they_o always_o think_v or_o at_o least_o now_o do_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o exhibit_v give_v and_o take_v together_o with_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o signify_v by_o they_o but_o because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o at_o present_a concern_v this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o what_o kind_n of_o mean_n it_o be_v how_o it_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o we_o receive_v they_o by_o it_o therefore_o inquire_v we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v what_o our_o church_n deliver_v in_o these_o particular_n and_o what_o evidence_n there_o be_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o our_o church_n orthodoxy_n therein_o now_o though_o we_o may_v not_o perhaps_o find_v in_o any_o monument_n of_o our_o church_n a_o distinct_a and_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n before_o propose_v yet_o we_o may_v find_v that_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o article_n of_o our_o church_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o general_a answer_n to_o they_o all_o and_o for_o a_o particular_a answer_n too_o to_o the_o last_o of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la must_v be_v say_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n only_o and_o again_o that_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o take_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n for_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v or_o drunken_a in_o the_o supper_n after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n only_o that_o supper_n must_v so_o far_o forth_o be_v a_o mean_n pure_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a the_o conveyance_n thereof_o of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o also_o and_o if_o again_z the_o mean_a whereby_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o take_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n then_o do_v we_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o church_n receive_v they_o by_o faith_n which_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o question_n propose_v to_o all_o which_o if_o we_o add_v our_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n even_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n holy_a institution_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o a_o more_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v and_o such_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v reason_n enough_o to_o allow_v for_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o premise_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a mean_a as_o depend_v for_o the_o force_n of_o it_o not_o upon_o any_o virtue_n that_o be_v infuse_v into_o it_o and_o much_o less_o upon_o any_o natural_a union_n there_o be_v between_o that_o and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o our_o receive_n it_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n holy_a institution_n and_o god_n bestow_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n upon_o such_o a_o reception_n of_o it_o it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n
can_v any_o other_o way_n convey_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o we_o than_o by_o prompt_v we_o by_o the_o representation_n it_o make_v to_o we_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o to_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o rely_v upon_o it_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o by_o prompt_v god_n who_o have_v annex_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o due_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o confer_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n upon_o we_o in_o fine_a it_o appear_v from_o the_o premise_n and_o from_o a_o passage_n or_o two_o etc._n two_o for_o as_o the_o benefit_n be_v great_a if_o with_o a_o true_a penitent_a heart_n and_o lively_a faith_n we_o receive_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o than_o we_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o above_o all_o thing_n you_o must_v give_v most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n in_o our_o church_n exhortation_n to_o the_o communion_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o be_v thereby_o prompt_v to_o reflect_v with_o a_o penitent_a and_o thankful_a heart_n upon_o the_o offering_n christ_n make_v of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o and_o to_o rely_v upon_o it_o for_o our_o salvation_n which_o several_a assertion_n what_o foundation_n they_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v inquire_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n therein_o establish_v by_o it_o in_o order_n whereunto_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a food_n and_o as_o such_o therefore_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o own_a by_o we_o for_o st._n paul_n affirm_v of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n that_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o eucharist_n of_o manna_n and_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 4._o meat_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o and_o drink_v which_o we_o also_o do_v and_o which_o he_o afterward_o 4._o afterward_o 1_o cor._n 4._o declare_v to_o be_v christ_n must_v consequent_o suppose_v what_o there_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o our_o eucharist_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o because_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o we_o receive_v by_o it_o that_o that_o also_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o own_a by_o we_o now_o as_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n they_o must_v consequent_o be_v communicate_v rather_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o to_o the_o body_n as_o which_o alone_o be_v qualify_v to_o taste_v of_o they_o and_o be_v nourish_v by_o they_o so_o they_o must_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o possess_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n by_o such_o act_n or_o act_n thereof_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o apprehend_v they_o which_o thing_n be_v grant_v it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o make_v answer_n what_o kind_n of_o mean_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v how_o it_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o we_o receive_v they_o by_o it_o for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o this_o sacrament_n profess_v to_o convey_v be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n such_o as_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o according_o communicate_v to_o it_o then_o must_v this_o sacrament_n so_o far_o forth_o be_v a_o spiritual_a mean_a also_o as_o which_o alone_o can_v make_v way_n for_o such_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n if_o again_o the_o thing_n which_o this_o sacrament_n convey_v must_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o such_o way_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o possess_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o then_o must_v this_o sacrament_n convey_v they_o to_o it_o either_o by_o prompt_v the_o soul_n to_o reflect_v as_o the_o institution_n require_v upon_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o represent_v or_o by_o prompt_v god_n who_o have_v annex_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o due_a use_n of_o it_o to_o confer_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n upon_o we_o these_o be_v the_o only_a way_n by_o which_o that_o spiritual_a repast_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o that_o soul_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o thing_n which_o this_o sacrament_n convey_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o such_o act_n or_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o apprehend_v they_o then_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o must_v do_v it_o by_o take_v occasion_n from_o that_o sacrament_n to_o reflect_v as_o the_o institution_n require_v upon_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v design_v to_o represent_v and_o particular_o with_o faith_n in_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n most_o require_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o we_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v find_v out_o another_o sort_n of_o food_n and_o another_o sort_n of_o receive_v it_o as_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o yet_o as_o the_o tridentine_a father_n have_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n require_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v take_v 2._o take_v sess_n 13._o cap._n 2._o as_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o soul_n by_o which_o they_o be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v so_o they_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_o take_v 8._o take_v ib._n cap._n 8._o as_o well_o as_o sacramental_o in_o order_n to_o our_o profit_v by_o it_o but_o because_o our_o catechism_n wine_n question_n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n thereby_o answer_n the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n where_o it_o entreat_v of_o the_o faithful_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n proceed_v to_o ask_v as_o be_v but_o reason_n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n we_o partake_v of_o by_o it_o and_o make_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v but_o needful_a before_o we_o pass_v any_o far_a to_o reflect_v upon_o those_o benefit_n and_o according_o inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o the_o soul_n 2._o what_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v for_o it_o 3._o how_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n effect_v it_o 1._o now_o as_o strength_n and_o refreshment_n be_v thing_n which_o relate_v rather_o to_o the_o body_n than_o the_o soul_n and_o must_v therefore_o receive_v their_o explication_n from_o thence_o so_o the_o former_a when_o apply_v to_o the_o body_n signify_v a_o ability_n for_o those_o operation_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o the_o latter_a a_o freedom_n from_o all_o heaviness_n and_o lumpishness_n and_o they_o be_v bring_v about_o especial_o by_o the_o food_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o particular_o by_o that_o food_n which_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o the_o present_a sacrament_n bread_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v 104.15_o speak_v psal_n 104.15_o be_v that_o which_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n and_o wine_n that_o which_o cheer_v 9.13_o cheer_v judg._n 9.13_o and_o refresh_v it_o by_o analogy_n to_o which_o as_o the_o strength_n and_o refreshment_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v signify_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o ability_n for_o its_o proper_a operation_n and_o particular_o for_o such_o as_o christianity_n oblige_v it_o to_o and_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v so_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o strengthen_v and_o refresh_v it_o must_v consequent_o furnish_v it_o with_o such_o a_o ability_n and_o freedom_n and_o both_o enable_v it_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v of_o it_o and_o deliver_v it_o from_o those_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v which_o be_v own_o guilt_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o fill_v it_o with_o 2._o this_o therefore_o be_v
be_v spiritual_a as_o if_o the_o latter_a though_o undoubted_o the_o principal_a be_v a_o imaginary_a one_o but_o as_o we_o gain_v thus_o much_o by_o it_o that_o that_o council_n by_o real_a must_v consequent_o mean_v a_o corporal_a one_o so_o i_o shall_v therefore_o make_v no_o far_o use_v of_o that_o opposition_n at_o present_a than_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o real_a manducation_n understand_v as_o be_v before_o describe_v in_o order_n whereunto_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o the_o word_n manducare_fw-la which_o the_o council_n make_v use_v of_o signify_v primary_o and_o proper_o chew_v and_o consequent_o where_o intend_v to_o denote_v a_o corporal_a manducation_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o thing_n eat_v by_o the_o tooth_n and_o indeed_o as_o this_o be_v the_o true_a corporal_a manducation_n and_o which_o alone_o therefore_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o real_a one_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v heretofore_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n by_o the_o recantation_n it_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o berengarius_fw-la the_o word_n thereof_o so_o far_o be_v 1059._o be_v baron_fw-fr annal._n eccl._n ad_fw-la ann._n 1059._o that_o he_o believe_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v sensual_o not_o only_o in_o sacrament_n but_o in_o truth_n handle_v and_o break_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o ground_n in_o piece_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o thus_o if_o the_o romanist_n be_v still_o persuade_v they_o may_v pretend_v to_o a_o real_a manducation_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o have_v some_o title_n to_o that_o name_n which_o they_o bestow_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o they_o see_v such_o a_o manducation_n to_o agree_v but_o ill_o with_o that_o glorious_a body_n to_o which_o they_o ascribe_v it_o and_o have_v not_o therefore_o fail_v to_o set_v a_o brand_n upon_o those_o word_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v the_o church_n mind_n so_o they_o now_o put_v off_o that_o manducation_n to_o those_o capernaite_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n discourse_v in_o st._n john_n concern_v eat_n he_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o very_a eat_n which_o our_o saviour_n fault_v they_o for_o the_o imagination_n of_o and_o not_o that_o more_o refine_a one_o which_o they_o themselves_o advance_v but_o what_o then_o be_v that_o real_a manducation_n or_o eat_v of_o christ_n which_o the_o romanist_n advance_v what_o be_v that_o which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v that_o name_n unto_o nothing_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v discern_v save_v the_o receive_n of_o he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o transmit_v he_o from_o thence_o into_o their_o stomach_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o that_o look_v like_o manducation_n the_o poor_a species_n be_v fain_o to_o bear_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o eat_a christ_n in_o they_o but_o in_o conscience_n can_v this_o manducation_n of_o christ_n look_v like_o a_o real_a one_o be_v this_o answerable_a to_o that_o literal_a sense_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o in_o other_o thing_n for_o why_o if_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n persuade_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o that_o too_o not_o figurative_o or_o spiritual_o but_o proper_o and_o substantial_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o letter_n persuade_v that_o it_o be_v eat_v as_o literal_o and_o proper_o and_o not_o only_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o especial_o when_o they_o themselves_o advance_v a_o real_a manducation_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sacramental_a and_o spiritual_a one_o but_o as_o they_o who_o contend_v so_o eager_o for_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o be_v more_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v substantial_o there_o do_v yet_o arbitrary_o enough_o assert_v its_o be_v only_o spiritual_o there_o or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n so_o out_o of_o the_o same_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o assert_v also_o a_o real_a manducation_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v that_o real_a manducation_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o man_n receive_v christ_n body_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o transmit_v it_o from_o thence_o into_o their_o stomach_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v they_o a_o absolute_a empire_n over_o his_o word_n and_o empower_v they_o to_o give_v those_o word_n a_o proper_a and_o improper_a sense_n as_o best_o suit_v with_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o interest_n for_o if_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n will_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v the_o eat_v enjoin_v of_o such_o a_o eat_v as_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o mouth_n i_o do_v not_o see_v without_o the_o empire_n before_o speak_v of_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o such_o a_o eat_n as_o be_v also_o perform_v by_o the_o tooth_n and_o profess_v as_o berengarius_fw-la be_v teach_v to_o do_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sensual_o not_o in_o sacrament_n but_o in_o truth_n handle_v and_o break_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o ground_n in_o piece_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a beside_o to_o what_o purpose_n any_o corporal_a eat_n at_o all_o to_o what_o purpose_n our_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v christ_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o transmit_v he_o from_o thence_o into_o our_o stomach_n when_o for_o aught_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o this_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v intend_v not_o for_o the_o corporal_a nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n but_o for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o council_n where_o it_o profess_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n 2._o sacrament_n sess_n 13._o cap._n 2._o affirm_v only_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o soul_n whereby_o they_o be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v live_v by_o the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o for_o such_o as_o the_o food_n be_v such_o in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v that_o eat_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v also_o and_o not_o after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n but_o that_o which_o will_v show_v yet_o more_o the_o no_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o this_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n any_o more_o than_o of_o that_o body_n be_v real_o and_o local_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v what_o be_v assign_v by_o mons_fw-la claud_n 4._o claud_n resp_n au_fw-fr â—_o traite_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr perpet_n c._n 4._o where_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o no_o necessity_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o which_o because_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v better_o i_o will_v express_v in_o that_o author_n word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o a_o principle_n of_o peace_n and_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o physical_a cause_n which_o act_n by_o contact_n and_o by_o the_o position_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o meritorious_a cause_n which_o act_n moral_o or_o of_o cause_n motive_n which_o do_v not_o only_o operate_v and_o produce_v their_o effect_n be_v absent_a but_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n who_o be_v save_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o we_o for_o what_o necessity_n can_v there_o be_v of_o any_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o that_o body_n be_v not_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o we_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o physical_a cause_n but_o of_o a_o meritorious_a and_o moral_a one_o and_o when_o moreover_o they_o who_o be_v antien_o save_v by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o now_o be_v be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n so_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o because_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o have_v not_o at_o that_o time_n a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n agreeable_a hereto_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o six_o of_o st._n john_n gospel_n and_o after_o which_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n for_o when_o they_o who_o be_v present_a at_o it_o desire_v he_o evermore_o to_o give_v they_o of_o that_o bread_n 6.34_o
of_o the_o divine_a grace_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o aptness_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o manifest_v its_o approach_n to_o we_o for_o as_o the_o imperceptibleness_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n in_o itself_o make_v it_o but_o necessary_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o mankind_n to_o have_v its_o approach_n manifest_v to_o they_o by_o some_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n so_o a_o sacrament_n as_o before_o describe_v be_v a_o apt_a mean_n to_o notify_v it_o to_o we_o yea_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o it_o partly_o because_o a_o mean_n to_o which_o god_n have_v annex_v the_o exhibition_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o partly_o because_o such_o a_o mean_n as_o be_v apparent_a to_o man_n sense_n and_o which_o therefore_o whilst_o they_o be_v so_o assure_v of_o they_o can_v as_o little_a doubt_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o of_o the_o relation_n a_o sacrament_n bear_v to_o the_o divine_a grace_n i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o and_o show_v what_o kind_n or_o kind_n of_o relation_n it_o bear_v to_o it_o i_o come_v now_o according_a to_o the_o method_n before_o lay_v down_o to_o entreat_v of_o its_o relation_n to_o ourselves_o and_o of_o that_o piety_n and_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v undoubted_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v such_o so_o if_o it_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o our_o piety_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v it_o to_o have_v and_o as_o the_o very_a title_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o original_a notion_n of_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o conceive_v it_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o such_o a_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v make_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o piety_n of_o we_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o mr._n calvin_n but_o so_o we_o do_v in_o baptism_n as_o by_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n so_o especial_o by_o our_o receipt_n of_o it_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o our_o present_a acknowledgement_n of_o those_o divine_a person_n into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v and_o a_o resolution_n for_o ever_o after_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o they_o in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o grateful_a commemoration_n we_o there_o make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o declaration_n of_o our_o intimate_a union_n with_o those_o who_o partake_v with_o we_o thereof_o and_o a_o resolvedness_n to_o maintain_v it_o by_o all_o the_o office_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n which_o thing_n i_o do_v now_o only_o mention_v because_o i_o must_v insist_v upon_o they_o more_o large_o elsewhere_o and_o whither_o it_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o defer_v the_o particular_a explication_n of_o they_o only_o as_o a_o sacrament_n appear_v to_o have_v receive_v its_o name_n from_o the_o obligation_n it_o lay_v upon_o we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n so_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o add_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o piety_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o obligation_n to_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o because_o as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v it_o serve_v to_o conciliate_v or_o renew_v that_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o they_o from_o that_o second_o thing_n to_o which_o a_o sacrament_n relate_v pass_v we_o to_o the_o three_o even_o that_o new_a covenant_n in_o which_o both_o the_o former_a be_v found_v and_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v first_o that_o a_o sacrament_n have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o sign_n because_o at_o once_o represent_v the_o concernment_n of_o each_o party_n what_o god_n oblige_v himself_o to_o confer_v and_o what_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o perform_v but_o neither_o shall_v i_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v moreover_o the_o relation_n of_o such_o a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o party_n concern_v declare_v their_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o so_o make_v that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o in_o a_o disposition_n to_o become_v a_o covenant_n or_o at_o most_o but_o in_o a_o weak_a and_o totter_a condition_n to_o become_v actual_o and_o firm_o such_o which_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v give_v the_o title_n of_o a_o seal_n unto_o i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o displease_v because_o seal_n be_v sometime_o 9.38_o sometime_o neh._n 9.38_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o such_o a_o consent_n but_o i_o have_v myself_o avoid_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o expression_n because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o ambiguity_n in_o it_o and_o because_o they_o who_o have_v late_o employ_v it_o seem_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o rather_o add_v strength_n to_o man_n faith_n concern_v it_o than_o to_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o much_o less_o do_v either_o give_v be_v to_o it_o or_o renew_v it_o whereas_o baptism_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o which_o first_o strike_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o eucharist_n that_o which_o continue_v or_o renew_v it_o after_o it_o have_v be_v shatter_v by_o our_o miscarriage_n as_o be_v evident_a as_o to_o the_o former_a by_o its_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o 28.19_o of_o matt._n 28.19_o make_v disciple_n and_o the_o laver_n of_o our_o 3.5_o our_o tit._n 3.5_o new_a birth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a by_o our_o saviour_n entitle_v it_o the_o new_a covenant_n 22.20_o covenant_n luk._n 22.20_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o remit_v man_n to_o it_o for_o that_o remission_n of_o 26.28_o of_o matt._n 26.28_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o by_o the_o other_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a relation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v continue_v to_o do_v till_o i_o come_v to_o be_v better_o enlighten_v in_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o as_o the_o consent_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n declare_v by_o both_o party_n so_o he_o who_o administer_v it_o be_v in_o that_o case_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n because_o do_v what_o he_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n 28.19_o commission_n matt._n 28.19_o which_o empower_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o baptise_v all_o that_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o unto_o it_o and_o make_v they_o the_o dispenser_n of_o that_o and_o the_o other_o 4.1_o other_o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o which_o i_o affirm_v a_o sacrament_n to_o relate_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o mystical_a one_o which_o be_v make_v up_o by_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o adore_v he_o now_o to_o this_o body_n it_o relate_v in_o the_o general_n as_o a_o discriminative_a sign_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o by_o which_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o may_v both_o know_v and_o be_v know_v by_o one_o another_o and_o according_o join_v in_o such_o act_n as_o god_n exact_v of_o their_o body_n for_o because_o god_n who_o make_v man_n sociable_a creature_n be_v willing_a they_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o society_n also_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o to_o make_v he_o a_o apt_a return_n 1_o return_n expl._n of_o the_o four_o com._n part_n 1_o of_o praise_n for_o that_o blessing_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o god_n dispose_v they_o to_o a_o sociable_a life_n and_o because_o as_o st._n augustine_n 11._o augustine_n aug._n contr_n faust_n manichae_n li._n 19_o c._n 11._o speak_v man_n can_v be_v associate_v into_o any_o religious_a body_n nor_o indeed_o into_o any_o other_o but_o by_o a_o community_n of_o visible_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o which_o beside_o the_o thus_o confederate_v of_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n we_o have_v a_o proof_n in_o man_n general_a inability_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o associate_n by_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o such_o outward_a note_n or_o character_n therefore_o i_o say_v god_n and_o christ_n when_o they_o mean_v to_o erect_v a_o christian_a body_n give_v it_o such_o sign_n and_o note_n also_o partly_o to_o give_v beginning_n to_o it_o and_o the_o several_a member_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o to_o continue_v they_o in_o those_o joint_a office_n and_o service_n which_o they_o require_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o former_a whereof_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o latter_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o how_o much_o these_o two_o sacrament_n confer_v towards_o the_o keep_n up_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n will_v appear_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n from_o those_o miserable_a christian_n who_o live_v under_o the_o turk_n and_o on_o the_o other_o from_o those_o much_o more_o miserable_a person_n
the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o mere_a reception_n of_o the_o element_n if_o those_o element_n be_v not_o even_o to_o they_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o how_o faulty_a for_o not_o discern_v in_o they_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n if_o those_o element_n which_o they_o receive_v have_v not_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o they_o neither_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v that_o such_o person_n may_v become_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n because_o receive_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v those_o element_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o they_o for_o as_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o thence_o that_o those_o element_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v so_o far_o at_o least_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n i_o mean_v as_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o they_o so_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o believe_v from_o the_o way_n the_o apostle_n take_v to_o prove_v the_o forementioned_a charge_n that_o those_o element_n be_v as_o real_o a_o sacrament_n to_o they_o in_o all_o other_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sign_n because_o he_o find_v that_o charge_n of_o he_o upon_o christ_n make_v those_o element_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 11.27_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 11.27_o and_o which_o therefore_o he_o must_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v as_o much_o to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v have_v occasion_v man_n to_o be_v otherwise_o opinionate_a be_v their_o conceive_n of_o a_o sacrament_n not_o as_o a_o mean_v fit_v by_o christ_n to_o convey_v or_o assure_v the_o divine_a grace_n and_o which_o according_o where_o it_o be_v due_o receive_v actual_o do_v so_o but_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o disposition_n to_o it_o but_z where_o it_o be_v real_o a_o sacrament_n infallible_o do_v so_o to_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o it_o which_o conceit_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o betray_v into_o by_o the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o rather_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o actual_o sanctify_v and_o save_v than_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o fit_v for_o it_o but_o as_o there_o may_v be_v ground_n enough_o for_o such_o expression_n as_o those_o whether_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o person_n who_o it_o be_v so_o say_v to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o a_o sacrament_n to_o do_v it_o where_o the_o party_n that_o partake_v of_o it_o be_v due_o qualify_v for_o it_o so_o the_o scripture_n have_v sometime_o so_o qualify_v its_o own_o assertion_n by_o make_v the_o due_a disposition_n of_o the_o party_n receive_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o procure_v the_o other_o that_o we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o a_o sacrament_n rather_o as_o a_o thing_n fit_v to_o produce_v such_o effect_n than_o as_o actual_o and_o infallible_o produce_v they_o and_o indeed_o as_o there_o be_v therefore_o but_o reason_n to_o conceive_v so_o of_o a_o sacrament_n even_o as_o a_o mean_v fit_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o produce_v those_o effect_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o so_o by_o thus_o state_v it_o a_o way_n be_v open_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o receiver_n faith_n and_o according_o to_o assign_v each_o its_o proper_a interest_n in_o the_o procure_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v make_v a_o sacrament_n with_o that_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o attend_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a conferrer_n and_o assurer_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v but_o agreeable_a to_o it_o as_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o party_n receive_v only_o the_o receiver_n and_o apply_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o that_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o as_o if_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mean_v fit_v by_o god_n for_o the_o forementioned_a purpose_n the_o confer_v and_o assure_v of_o those_o grace_n will_v belong_v to_o it_o and_o that_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o so_o nothing_o therefore_o will_v remain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o party_n receive_v but_o to_o receive_v and_o apply_v what_o the_o other_o do_v so_o confer_v and_o assure_v i_o say_v second_o that_o as_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o due_a distinction_n will_v be_v make_v between_o the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o of_o the_o receiver_n faith_n so_o a_o way_n will_v be_v open_v in_o like_a manner_n without_o detract_n in_o the_o least_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v advance_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n for_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o all_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o other_o for_o make_v the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v that_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o convey_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v pretend_v sacram._n pretend_v vid._n chemnit_fw-la exam._n conc._n trid._n part._n 2._o in_o can._n 7_o 8._o de_fw-fr sacram._n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o former_a and_o according_o allege_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v it_o or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n i_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v indeed_o true_a and_o agreeable_a enough_o to_o our_o state_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o show_v that_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la whereof_o they_o speak_v for_o as_o if_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mean_v fit_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o confer_v of_o his_o grace_n the_o confer_v of_o those_o grace_n will_v belong_v whole_o to_o it_o and_o that_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o go_v along_o with_o it_o so_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n rather_o fit_v for_o the_o confer_v of_o they_o than_o that_o which_o actual_o and_o infallible_o do_v any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o apply_v as_o christianity_n admonish_v there_o will_v be_v a_o like_a necessity_n of_o the_o opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la even_o of_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o the_o reception_n of_o they_o and_o it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o natural_a quality_n of_o those_o element_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o of_o what_o force_n soever_o those_o element_n may_v be_v either_o to_o sustain_v or_o refresh_v we_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o do_v either_o unless_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o well_o digest_v so_o how_o well_o fit_v soever_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n the_o same_o element_n may_v be_v to_o confer_v to_o high_a purpose_n yet_o there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o expect_v they_o shall_v unless_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o we_o as_o he_o who_o so_o institute_v they_o have_v admonish_v in_o like_a manner_n whereas_o it_o be_v pretend_v locum_fw-la pretend_v esth_n com._n in_o locum_fw-la from_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o therefore_o those_o element_n which_o they_o do_v so_o receive_v be_v real_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o according_o be_v actual_o partake_v of_o that_o also_o be_v take_v away_o by_o what_o we_o have_v before_o say_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o mean_v fit_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o they_o because_o if_o it_o be_v only_o such_o there_o will_v be_v place_n for_o that_o guilt_n yea_o though_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o it_o nor_o receive_v by_o those_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o offer_v a_o sufficient_a affront_n to_o they_o who_o receive_v those_o element_n unworthy_o which_o be_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n intend_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o convey_n of_o they_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o add_v if_o it_o be_v only_o for_o that_o hint_n which_o the_o former_a observation_n afford_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o thus_o state_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n imprint_v also_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o just_a apprehension_n of_o that_o guilt_n which_o arise_v from_o a_o unworthy_a reception_n of_o it_o for_o as_o if_o it_o be_v fit_v by_o christ_n to_o convey_v or_o assure_v the_o divine_a grace_n it_o must_v make_v those_o that_o partake_v unworthy_o thereof_o guilty_a of_o a_o equal_a affront_n to_o that_o grace_n which_o it_o be_v so_o fit_v to_o convey_v or_o assure_v so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_v
as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v so_o in_o which_o sense_n i_o myself_o have_v also_o use_v the_o word_n and_o allow_v it_o so_o to_o be_v so_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o argue_v from_o circumcision_n as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o baptism_n but_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v and_o of_o the_o same_o gracious_a covenant_n that_o assure_v it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o to_o argue_v from_o circumcision_n be_v bestow_v upon_o infant_n then_o that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o same_o person_n so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o particular_a to_o enforce_v it_o that_o christian_a parent_n will_v otherwise_o fall_v short_a in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o natural_a descendant_n of_o abraham_n of_o which_o what_o account_n can_v be_v give_v when_o abraham_n from_o who_o they_o both_o claim_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o both_o yea_o be_v say_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n not_o only_o as_o a_o seal_n or_o assurance_n to_o himself_o of_o that_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o before_o have_v but_o a_o seal_n or_o a_o assurance_n also_o of_o his_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o father_n 4.11_o father_n rom._n 4.11_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o a_o father_n of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o be_v stagger_v by_o what_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o second_o instance_n that_o if_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v a_o direction_n for_o the_o confine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o male_n and_o for_o the_o confine_n of_o it_o too_o to_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o infant_n birth_n because_o first_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o male_n as_o circumcision_n have_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v equal_o fit_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o both_o sex_n and_o second_o because_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v before_o say_v 1_o say_v part_v 1_o concern_v the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o want_n of_o circumcision_n be_v afterward_o supply_v to_o the_o female_n by_o baptism_n and_o they_o thereby_o even_o in_o their_o infancy_n initiate_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o the_o other_o for_o this_o show_v yet_o more_o how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o argue_v from_o circumcision_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o male_n that_o therefore_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o or_o rather_o how_o much_o more_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o extend_v it_o both_o to_o male_n and_o female_a and_o so_o to_o all_o of_o the_o same_o infant_n estate_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o hinder_v our_o argue_v from_o circumcision_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o must_v be_v it_o be_v not_o be_v pretend_v by_o ourselves_o to_o be_v a_o direction_n as_o to_o the_o day_n of_o its_o administration_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o person_n to_o who_o any_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o the_o precise_a day_n on_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o circumcision_n direct_v as_o to_o this_o as_o there_o be_v for_o its_o direct_v as_o to_o the_o other_o what_o circumcision_n direct_v as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n be_v more_o a_o favour_n than_o a_o command_n whereas_o what_o be_v direct_v as_o to_o the_o precise_a day_n be_v rather_o a_o command_n than_o a_o favour_n now_o it_o be_v a_o rule_a case_n that_o favour_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v enlarge_v than_o restrain_v especial_o under_o a_o dispensation_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_o gracious_a as_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o may_v be_v reason_n enough_o for_o our_o interpret_n what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n to_o the_o equal_a or_o rather_o great_a benefit_n of_o infant_n now_o and_o consequent_o that_o sacrament_n which_o come_v in_o place_n of_o it_o to_o be_v rather_o hasten_v than_o defer_v to_o a_o day_n to_o which_o possible_o they_o may_v not_o arrive_v but_o however_o to_o be_v give_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o convenient_a opportunity_n present_v itself_o add_v hereunto_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n as_o to_o the_o trouble_n or_o danger_n which_o may_v attend_v the_o administration_n of_o they_o to_o such_o tender_a body_n as_o those_o of_o infant_n be_v for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n to_o infant_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o circumcision_n than_o there_o be_v from_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n there_o may_v be_v great_a reason_n for_o the_o defer_v of_o that_o to_o the_o eight_o day_n than_o there_o be_v for_o the_o defer_v of_o this_o and_o what_o be_v therefore_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a direct_v concern_v circumcision_n not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n though_o other_o more_o material_a and_o more_o advantageous_a circumstance_n be_v but_o leave_v what_o be_v common_o urge_v against_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o circumcise_n of_o infant_n because_o as_o i_o suppose_v sufficient_o assoil_v by_o the_o forego_n discourse_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o such_o objection_n as_o strike_v more_o direct_o at_o infant_n baptism_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o more_o material_a one_o such_o as_o i_o take_v to_o be_v first_o the_o want_n of_o a_o express_a command_n or_o direction_n for_o the_o administer_a of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n second_o their_o be_v incapable_a of_o that_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o great_a intent_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n or_o give_v no_o suitable_a indication_n of_o it_o afterward_o three_o their_o be_v as_o incapable_a of_o answer_v what_o be_v prerequire_v to_o it_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v or_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o stick_v much_o with_o the_o adversary_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o be_v according_o urge_v at_o all_o turn_v against_o the_o friend_n or_o asserter_n of_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o express_a command_n or_o direction_n for_o the_o administer_a of_o baptism_n to_o they_o which_o objection_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o reasonable_a because_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o other_o sacrament_n receive_v all_o its_o force_n from_o institution_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o right_n to_o or_o benefit_n by_o it_o who_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v entitle_v to_o it_o but_o rather_o by_o the_o qualification_n which_o it_o require_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o and_o posble_o more_o may_v be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o objecter_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v before_o a_o express_a law_n for_o admit_v infant_n to_o that_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n and_o for_o admit_v they_o too_o by_o such_o a_o outward_a sign_n as_o that_o of_o baptism_n be_v but_o such_o a_o express_a law_n have_v be_v before_o give_v by_o god_n and_o that_o law_n as_o notorious_a as_o any_o law_n in_o either_o testament_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n 3._o reason_n see_v stillingfleet_n irenicum_fw-la part_n 1._o cap._n 1._o §._o 3._o for_o god_n to_o give_v any_o such_o express_a law_n for_o the_o so_o administer_a of_o baptism_n or_o for_o we_o to_o expect_v it_o from_o he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o collect_v from_o the_o analogy_n there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o sacrament_n and_o the_o great_a graciousness_n of_o the_o present_a dispensation_n that_o what_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n posterity_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v then_o the_o stand_a way_n of_o administer_a it_o be_v alike_o intend_v for_o the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o as_o good_a or_o better_a purpose_n the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o abraham_n and_o intend_v too_o to_o be_v transmit_v to_o they_o by_o their_o particular_a sacrament_n and_o to_o which_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v annex_v by_o our_o saviour_n 3.5_o saviour_n joh._n 3.5_o himself_o which_o argumentation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reasonable_a because_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v but_o now_o suggest_v that_o our_o saviour_n who_o institution_n baptism_n
particular_a because_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o the_o actual_a exist_v of_o those_o thing_n into_o which_o the_o change_n be_v make_v at_o the_o instant_a the_o other_o be_v change_v into_o they_o as_o little_a force_n show_v to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o prove_v the_o actual_a change_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n this_o in_o the_o former_a word_n as_o denote_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o thing_n i_o now_o give_v you_o that_o suppose_a change_n far_o impugn_a by_o such_o scripture_n as_o represent_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o remain_v after_o consecration_n by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n enquiry_n next_o make_v into_o that_o assertion_n which_o import_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v so_o change_v as_o to_o retain_v nothing_o of_o what_o they_o be_v before_o save_v only_o the_o species_n thereof_o where_o be_v show_v that_o if_o nothing_o of_o their_o respective_a substance_n remain_v there_o must_v be_v a_o annihilation_n rather_o than_o a_o change_n and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a ground_n for_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o species_n without_o they_o either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o species_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o divinity_n be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n a_o three_o capital_a assertion_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o have_v as_o little_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o either_o of_o the_o former_a first_o because_o those_o word_n relate_v not_o to_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n affirm_v to_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n but_o to_o christ_n body_n as_o break_v and_o to_o his_o blood_n as_o shed_v at_o his_o crucifixion_n second_o because_o however_o they_o may_v import_v the_o be_v of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o they_o specify_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o modus_fw-la of_o it_o and_o much_o less_o intimate_v any_o thing_n concern_v their_o be_v under_o the_o species_n thereof_o that_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o four_o capital_a assertion_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o under_o the_o sacramental_a species_n show_v to_o be_v as_o groundless_a and_o evidence_n make_v of_o the_o contrary_a by_o such_o argument_n from_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o be_v moreover_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o revelation_n some_o brief_a reflection_n in_o the_o close_a upon_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o more_o large_a one_o upon_o what_o the_o romanist_n advance_v concern_v the_o real_a eat_n of_o he_o in_o it_o where_o be_v show_v that_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o real_a eat_n be_v a_o very_a improper_a one_o that_o it_o be_v however_o of_o no_o necessity_n or_o use_v towards_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o he_o and_o not_o only_o no_o way_n confirm_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o six_o of_o st._n john_n gospel_n but_o abundant_o confute_v by_o it_o pag._n 227._o the_o content_n of_o the_o eight_o part._n of_o consubstantiation_n a_o account_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v by_o we_o call_v consubstantiation_n out_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o gerhard_n and_o as_o it_o be_v found_v by_o he_o and_o other_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n so_o enquiry_n thereupon_o make_v first_o whether_o those_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n second_o whether_o if_o so_o take_v consubstantiation_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o they_o that_o the_o former_a word_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v endeavour_v by_o the_o lutheran_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o general_n and_o special_a argument_n and_o those_o argument_n therefore_o propose_v and_o answer_v what_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o general_a concern_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o figurative_a willing_o allow_v but_o that_o no_o exception_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v unless_o where_o the_o scripture_n itself_o oblige_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n show_v to_o be_v neither_o true_a in_o itself_o nor_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a text_n because_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v they_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o prefer_v the_o figurative_a sense_n before_o it_o the_o lutheran_n special_a argument_n next_o bring_v under_o consideration_n and_o first_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o suppose_a newness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n at_o the_o first_o and_o which_o consequent_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o proper_a and_o literal_a expression_n as_o without_o which_o otherwise_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n be_v neither_o such_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o as_o be_v pretend_v there_o have_v be_v the_o like_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o under_o any_o necessity_n if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o of_o be_v deliver_v in_o literal_a and_o proper_a expression_n because_o figurative_a expression_n with_o a_o key_n to_o open_v they_o may_v have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o what_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o second_o place_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v think_v from_o luke_n 22.20_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v show_v to_o be_v of_o as_o little_a force_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v just_o questionable_a whether_o what_o we_o there_o render_v testament_n ought_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v render_v a_o covenant_n and_o partly_o because_o even_o civil_a testament_n be_v show_v to_o admit_v of_o figurative_a expression_n a_o short_a answer_n make_v to_o what_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o place_n from_o the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o suppose_a conformity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o several_a evangelist_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o word_n in_o question_n and_o a_o more_o full_a one_o to_o what_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o five_o place_n to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o a_o figurative_a sense_n from_o the_o no_o place_n there_o be_v for_o it_o either_o in_o the_o subject_a predicate_v or_o copula_fw-la the_o copula_fw-la or_o the_o word_n be_v thereupon_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o place_v the_o figure_n in_o and_o answer_v make_v to_o what_o be_v object_v against_o it_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o six_o argument_n the_o only_a one_o that_o can_v quiet_v the_o mind_n or_o secure_v the_o conscience_n brief_o show_v and_o enquiry_n next_o make_v whether_o though_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v allow_v consubstantiation_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o they_o which_o that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v from_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o this_o to_o denote_v that_o complexum_fw-la quid_fw-la which_o consubstantiation_n advance_v p._n 249._o the_o content_n of_o the_o nine_o part._n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o foundation_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n show_v from_o some_o former_a discourse_n to_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o as_o deliver_v by_o he_o as_o apply_v to_o those_o element_n that_o be_v to_o put_v it_o on_o by_o the_o minister_n execute_v the_o command_n of_o it_o and_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o promise_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o relation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o former_a the_o subject_n of_o the_o present_a enquiry_n and_o his_o pronounce_v the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la etc._n etc._n show_v not_o to_o be_v it_o from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v what_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o word_n more_o particular_o consider_v and_o evidence_n make_v that_o as_o there_o want_v not_o in_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o communion-office_n that_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o
the_o begin_n of_o that_o solemnity_n in_o fine_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n look_v upon_o our_o eucharist_n as_o in_o part_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o and_z according_o both_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o eucharist_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o profess_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o it_o after_o it_o be_v become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o other_o part_n ii_o of_o the_o name_n ancient_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o they_o the_o content_n the_o lord_n supper_n ancient_o one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o evidence_n make_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o that_o s._n paul_n give_v that_o name_n to_o it_o and_o not_o to_o those_o agapae_n or_o love-feast_n that_o accompany_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n its_o be_v a_o feast_n though_o a_o spiritual_a one_o institute_v at_o suppertime_n and_o institute_v by_o our_o lord_n the_o eucharist_n another_o name_n of_o it_o and_o of_o like_a antiquity_n with_o the_o former_a which_o it_o receive_v from_o those_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v ancient_o make_v over_o it_o whether_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o redemption_n break_v of_o bread_n a_o three_o name_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n one_o species_n thereof_o and_o one_o note_a circumstance_n about_o it_o be_v by_o a_o usual_a hebraism_n set_v to_o denote_v the_o whole_a enquiry_n next_o make_v into_o such_o name_n or_o title_n of_o it_o as_o be_v most_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o romanist_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o mass_n the_o first_o whereof_o this_o sacrament_n be_v show_v to_o have_v have_v from_o the_o intimate_a relation_n there_o be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o convey_v the_o second_o from_o its_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o or_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o three_o from_o that_o solemn_a dismission_n which_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o attend_v at_o it_o after_o that_o service_n be_v finish_v that_o which_o come_v next_o in_o order_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o name_n ancient_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o they_o both_o which_o i_o will_v the_o more_o accurate_o consider_v because_o name_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v set_v to_o denote_v some_o light_n may_v accrue_v from_o thence_o towards_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o investigation_n of_o now_o the_o first_o name_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o a_o name_n give_v to_o it_o by_o ourselves_o and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a also_o but_o with_o what_o regret_n of_o the_o romanist_n baronius_n 45._o baronius_n annal._n eccl._n ad._n ann._n christ_n 34._o num._n 45._o charge_v the_o reform_a with_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o maldonate_n 26.26_o maldonate_n not._n in_o mat._n 26.26_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v do_v without_o any_o authority_n from_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a author_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o much_o maldonate_fw-it was_z out_z in_o what_o he_o say_v as_o to_o ancient_a author_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o isaac_n casaubon_n 32._o casaubon_n exercit._fw-la 16._o s._n 32._o who_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o wipe_v off_o that_o calumny_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o establish_v that_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n paul_n where_o he_o tell_v his_o corinthian_n 11.20_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o that_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o come_v together_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o though_o that_o which_o he_o reprove_v in_o they_o even_o 11.21_o even_o 1_o cor._n 11.21_o every_o one_o taking_n before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o may_v seem_v to_o refer_v the_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n rather_o to_o those_o agapae_n or_o love-feast_n that_o then_o accompany_v it_o than_o to_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o from_o thence_o follow_v but_o that_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o understand_v st._n paul_n there_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o corinthian_n violate_v it_o by_o that_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v st._n paul_n there_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o corinthian_n violate_v it_o by_o take_v before_o other_o their_o own_o supper_n be_v probable_a first_o from_o what_o st._n paul_n affirm_v both_o here_o 11.10_o here_o 1_o cor._n 11.10_o and_o elsewhere_o 3.4_o elsewhere_o 1_o cor._n 3.4_o concern_v their_o division_n and_o from_o the_o proof_n they_o give_v of_o it_o in_o their_o take_n before_o other_o their_o own_o supper_n for_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a faction_n and_o such_o as_o be_v each_o of_o they_o under_o their_o peculiar_a head_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o they_o who_o take_v before_o other_o their_o own_o supper_n take_v before_o other_o in_o their_o respective_a party_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n also_o and_o so_o do_v yet_o more_o near_o offend_v against_o the_o sanctity_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o st._n paul_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o that_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o corinthian_n but_o only_o their_o take_n before_o other_o their_o own_o supper_n only_o yet_o will_v not_o that_o hinder_v but_o st._n paul_n may_v tell_v they_o that_o that_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o though_o he_o understand_v only_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o because_o second_o those_o agapae_n or_o love-feast_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o these_o corinthian_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v by_o that_o very_a conjunction_n of_o they_o cast_v a_o blemish_n upon_o that_o sacrament_n wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o conjoin_v and_o what_o then_o shall_v hinder_v st._n paul_n from_o tell_v they_o that_o that_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o rather_o contrary_a to_o it_o because_o by_o that_o near_a conjunction_n of_o they_o offering_n a_o particular_a affront_n to_o it_o which_o reason_n will_v be_v yet_o more_o valuable_a if_o we_o consider_v three_o that_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o these_o man_n come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n yea_o to_o those_o very_a agapae_n in_o it_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o such_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n for_o be_v so_o what_o be_v find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o end_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reproach_v with_o it_o but_o why_o stand_v i_o so_o long_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v st._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o though_o what_o be_v say_v concern_v it_o relate_v more_o immediate_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o agapae_n for_o there_o want_v not_o reason_n enough_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v st._n paul_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v so_o partly_o because_o that_o title_n belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o those_o love-feast_n as_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o take_v up_o as_o be_v probable_a in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o celebrate_v their_o eucharist_n at_o feast_n or_o in_o imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n celebrate_v his_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o more_o especial_o because_o st._n paul_n press_v the_o corinthian_n there_o with_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 11.23_o eucharist_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o reflect_v upon_o and_o consider_v it_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n all_o that_o unless_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o speak_v of_o before_o and_o which_o he_o affirm_v their_o practice_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o due_a eat_n of_o and_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o as_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o more_o reasonable_a to_o be_v embrace_v here_o because_o st._n paul_n but_o just_a before_o 10.21_o before_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o represent_v this_o sacrament_n as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o the_o imposition_n of_o that_o name_n upon_o it_o whether_o we_o do_v
when_o consider_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o preparatory_a to_o our_o partake_n of_o what_o we_o so_o give_v thanks_o for_o to_o give_v thanks_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o partake_n of_o any_o benefit_n imply_v a_o apprehension_n in_o he_o that_o give_v it_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n to_o make_v it_o useful_a to_o he_o and_o consequent_o thereto_o a_o desire_n of_o and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o bestow_n of_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o particular_o those_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v over_o the_o bread_n of_o it_o will_v be_v though_o not_o express_v yet_o tacit_n prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n on_o it_o and_o consequent_o of_o yet_o more_o force_n to_o procure_v that_o blessing_n for_o it_o and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o only_o because_o the_o blessing_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o 6.23_o oftentimes_o gen._n 17.28_o num._n 6.23_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n design_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o shall_v not_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o it_o by_o a_o express_a prayer_n as_o well_o as_o by_o thanksgiving_n and_o tacit_n one_o i_o think_v it_o but_o just_a to_o inquire_v 3._o whether_o our_o saviour_n thanksgiving_n do_v not_o also_o contain_v in_o it_o some_o express_a request_n to_o god_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o he_o desire_v for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o that_o word_n which_o signify_v only_o one_o note_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v set_v to_o denote_v the_o other_o also_o for_o thus_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v the_o bread_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v set_v to_o denote_v the_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o both_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o break_n of_o one_o element_n thereof_o so_o st._n paul_n 5._o paul_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o where_o he_o entreat_v of_o a_o like_a argument_n to_o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o because_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v or_o bless_v to_o we_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thanksgiving_n to_o denote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o thanksgiving_n and_o again_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prayer_n to_o signify_v thanksgiving_n as_o well_o as_o that_o otherwise_o to_o allege_v as_o st._n paul_n do_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n can_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o receive_v the_o creature_n with_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v that_o he_o design_v to_o prove_v by_o it_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prayer_n in_o strict_a speech_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thanksgiving_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thanksgiving_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prayer_n but_o therefore_o as_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thanksgiving_n may_v contain_v in_o it_o as_o express_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o grant_v the_o blessing_n he_o desire_v so_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o do_v and_o that_o christ_n seek_v this_o blessing_n by_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o by_o thanksgiving_n of_o which_o nature_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o momentousness_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o he_o now_o seek_v and_o which_o may_v seem_v no_o way_n unworthy_a of_o a_o express_a prayer_n to_o the_o father_n for_o it_o the_o same_o christ_n also_o employ_v such_o prayer_n on_o less_o weighty_a occasion_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o more_o momentous_a one_o but_o above_o all_o christ_n require_v we_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v before_o we_o and_o st._n paul_n press_v the_o corinthian_n to_o conform_v to_o his_o pattern_n and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o imitation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o when_o christ_n so_o often_o call_v upon_o his_o disciple_n to_o sue_v to_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o to_o ask_v 7.7_o ask_v mat._n 7.7_o and_o seek_v and_o knock_v whensoever_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o assistance_n they_o shall_v be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o crave_v his_o blessing_n when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o become_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o which_o obligation_n yet_o they_o must_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v be_v if_o christ_n who_o they_o be_v require_v to_o imitate_v offer_v no_o supplication_n to_o his_o father_n to_o procure_v from_o he_o the_o work_n of_o so_o great_a a_o change_n in_o the_o outward_a element_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n here_o because_o i_o may_v have_v a_o more_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o of_o the_o ancient_n send_v up_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o thanksgiving_n when_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o though_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o thanksgiving_n have_v a_o place_n in_o this_o affair_n yet_o the_o latter_a may_v be_v both_o more_o particular_o inculcate_v and_o more_o often_o mention_v because_o more_o apparent_o agreeable_a to_o that_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n ordain_v for_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v and_o we_o be_v according_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n and_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o even_o the_o bread_n not_o only_o our_o own_o translation_n oblige_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v the_o several_a evangelist_n and_o st._n paul_n by_o its_o supply_v the_o word_n it_o but_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n 10.16_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o elsewhere_o he_o there_o describe_v this_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o so_o show_v bread_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o now_o this_o bread_n our_o saviour_n break_v partly_o in_o conformity_n to_o what_o be_v do_v to_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a eucharist_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o serve_v his_o own_o purpose_n in_o this_o for_o so_o careful_a be_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o break_n of_o their_o eucharistical_a bread_n that_o whereas_o those_o thick_a loaf_n initio_fw-la loaf_n cassand_n liturgic_n in_o initio_fw-la which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o can_v not_o convenient_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n he_o who_o bless_v the_o bread_n do_v before_o that_o benediction_n of_o he_o cut_v one_o part_n almost_o from_o the_o remain_a piece_n but_o so_o that_o it_o still_o stick_v to_o it_o and_o after_o that_o benediction_n of_o he_o break_v it_o off_o and_o when_o he_o have_v again_o cut_v lesser_a particle_n out_o of_o that_o take_v one_o himself_o and_o give_v the_o rest_n unto_o his_o guest_n in_o conformity_n to_o which_o custom_n as_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o part_n proceed_v when_o he_o break_v that_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v before_o bless_v so_o more_o especial_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o serve_v his_o own_o purpose_n in_o it_o even_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o former_a whereof_o st._n paul_n plain_o intimate_v where_o he_o ask_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o latter_a when_o in_o his_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n he_o bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o there_o be_v not_o otherwise_o any_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v attribute_v the_o term_n of_o break_v to_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o represent_v that_o violence_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o his_o crucify_a one_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n give_v any_o such_o hint_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n because_o affirm_v only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n do_v or_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v
of_o i_o far_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o body_n which_o be_v short_o to_o be_v give_v or_o crucify_v for_o they_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n death_n as_o st._n paul_n himself_o interpret_v it_o 11.26_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o that_o they_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o thereby_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o that_o and_o indeed_o as_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o see_v how_o we_o can_v honest_o understand_v those_o word_n my_o body_n of_o any_o other_o than_o that_o body_n which_o he_o now_o carry_v about_o he_o and_o be_v short_o after_o to_o offer_v so_o i_o be_o far_a confirm_v in_o it_o by_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o a_o figurative_a interpretation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v these_o two_o especial_o first_o that_o we_o shall_v thereby_o leave_v no_o clear_a account_n in_o they_o nor_o indeed_o in_o any_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o crucify_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v more_o countenance_n than_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v to_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o romanist_n advance_v in_o this_o affair_n for_o if_o by_o the_o word_n my_o body_n be_v mean_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n attribute_v to_o that_o memorial_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v its_o be_v give_v or_o break_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o make_v it_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o let_v it_o therefore_o be_v allow_v or_o at_o least_o till_o we_o see_v better_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o as_o by_o the_o word_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v this_o bread_n even_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o we_o ought_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n my_o body_n my_o crucify_a one_o that_o which_o i_o now_o carry_v about_o i_o and_o be_o short_o after_o to_o offer_v up_o which_o will_v consequent_o leave_v nothing_o more_o to_o inquire_v than_o what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n be_v and_o how_o the_o bread_n before_o speak_v be_v and_o be_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o i_o look_v for_o no_o other_o than_o that_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v shall_v triumph_v wonderful_o as_o suppose_v they_o have_v in_o part_n at_o least_o gain_v their_o purpose_n the_o romanist_n by_o allow_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o crucify_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o lutheran_n by_o our_o allow_v of_o that_o and_o of_o the_o bread_n but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n will_v appear_v if_o together_o with_o we_o they_o will_v inquire_v into_o the_o word_n be_v and_o how_o that_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v and_o be_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v be_v oftentimes_o take_v figurative_o 2._o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o take_v here_o 3._o what_o it_o import_v in_o that_o figurative_a interpretation_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v be_v many_o time_n figurative_o take_v be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o seven_o kine_n and_o seven_o ear_n 〈◊〉_d ear_n gen._n 41.26_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o pharaoh_n dream_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o bone_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n 〈◊〉_d ezekiel_n ezek._n 37.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o name_v any_o more_o concern_v the_o sour_a that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n in_o a_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v etc._n be_v mat._n 13.37_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o field_n the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v link_v together_o by_o the_o word_n be_v and_o be_v according_o to_o their_o respective_a number_n as_o this_o and_o my_o body_n be_v so_o by_o all_o man_n understand_v not_o literal_o but_o figurative_o and_o such_o as_o rather_o signify_v and_o represent_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v than_o be_v in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n such_o which_o suppose_v the_o same_o word_n here_o may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n and_o we_o therefore_o under_o no_o necessity_n of_o allow_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o it_o 2._o but_o it_o may_v be_v though_o the_o word_n be_v may_v sometime_o be_v take_v figurative_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o take_v it_o so_o here_o or_o at_o lest_o no_o necessity_n for_o it_o therefore_o inquire_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o take_v here_o or_o rather_o because_o i_o have_v already_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v which_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o evince_v first_o from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n second_o from_o the_o sutableness_n of_o the_o figurative_a sense_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o three_o from_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o express_v it_o that_o the_o proposition_n can_v be_v true_a if_o the_o word_n be_v be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v evident_a from_o a_o know_a rule_n of_o logic_n and_o reason_n even_o that_o two_o disparate_v such_o as_o bread_n and_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v can_v proper_o be_v predicate_v of_o one_o another_o for_o neither_o can_v bread_n continue_v such_o be_v a_o humane_a body_n any_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o serpent_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o or_o than_o a_o mouse_n can_v be_v a_o lion_n or_o elephant_n or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v so_o true_a and_o confess_v that_o they_o who_o stand_v for_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o express_a term_n but_o indeed_o also_o both_o romanist_n and_o lutheran_n offer_v a_o great_a violence_n to_o they_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o such_o a_o absurdity_n the_o one_o by_o deny_v the_o word_n this_o to_o signify_v this_o bread_n though_o that_o as_o be_v before_o say_v be_v the_o only_a thing_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o thing_n too_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o eat_v upon_o the_o pronounce_v of_o it_o the_o other_o by_o represent_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o be_v rather_o in_o this_o or_o under_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n than_o this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o the_o word_n import_v but_o beside_o that_o the_o proposition_n can_v be_v true_a if_o the_o word_n be_v be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n to_o have_v a_o figurative_a one_o assign_v to_o it_o the_o figurative_a sense_n be_v extreme_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v it_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o that_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v before_o take_v and_o bless_v and_o break_v as_o that_o too_o not_o consider_v in_o its_o own_o natural_a be_v or_o use_v but_o as_o a_o sacrament_n or_o sacred_a sign_n of_o something_o else_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o sense_n where_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o proposition_n concern_v that_o can_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o it_o than_o a_o figurative_a one_o what_o more_o easy_a or_o more_o adapt_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o what_o more_o reasonable_a to_o be_v pitch_v upon_o or_o indeed_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o speaker_n thereof_o to_o denote_v but_o that_o which_o will_v put_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n yet_o more_o out_o of_o doubt_n at_o least_o among_o unprejudiced_a man_n be_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o express_v that_o figurative_a sense_n which_o we_o have_v affix_v to_o it_o for_o be_v it_o that_o the_o word_n be_v denote_v essence_n or_o be_v which_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o by_o those_o who_o be_v for_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o and_o the_o
covenant_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o fin_n but_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n as_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o will_v consider_v the_o thing_n here_o affirm_v under_o each_o of_o these_o notion_n and_o first_o as_o christ_n blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o proper_a declaration_n of_o it_o because_o it_o appear_v even_o by_o that_o st._n paul_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o other_o expression_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n signify_v by_o it_o even_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n where_o he_o entitle_v it_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o not_o only_o do_v he_o before_o 10.16_o before_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o entitle_v the_o cup_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o he_o do_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n but_o immediate_o after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n declare_v he_o who_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n with_o due_a preparation_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v as_o he_o who_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o body_n and_o bloody_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n principal_o signify_v and_o consequent_o the_o principal_a thing_n predicate_v of_o the_o cup_n by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o reason_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v inquire_v what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o that_o blood_n which_o now_o run_v in_o his_o vein_n and_o be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v shed_v or_o only_o a_o memorial_n of_o it_o a_o question_n which_o will_v soon_o be_v void_v not_o only_o by_o what_o i_o have_v before_o say_v concern_v the_o notion_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o by_o the_o adjunct_n of_o that_o very_a blood_n whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o text_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n etc._n hebrew_n heb._n 9.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o 2._o elsewhere_o expl._n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n part_v 2._o discourse_v upon_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o blood_n which_o the_o mediator_n of_o it_o shed_v at_o his_o death_n for_o that_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o neither_o that_o nor_o any_o other_o testament_n or_o covenant_n can_v be_v firm_a without_o it_o and_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o very_a same_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o death_n that_o the_o redemption_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v procure_v which_o be_v but_o another_o name_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v for_o the_o better_a explanation_n of_o those_o word_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n that_o as_o of_o old_a god_n will_v not_o enter_v nor_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o the_o israelite_n till_o he_o be_v atone_v and_o they_o sprinkle_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n so_o neither_o will_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a till_o he_o be_v first_o atone_v and_o we_o sprinkle_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o blood_n therefore_o conformable_o to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n style_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n after_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n in_o christ_n blood_n which_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n as_o affirm_v the_o cup_n to_o be_v because_o thereby_o must_v consequent_o be_v mean_v that_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n even_o that_o by_o which_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n elsewhere_o 1.20_o elsewhere_o col._n 1.20_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n make_v peace_n between_o we_o and_o god_n which_o will_v consequent_o leave_v nothing_o more_o to_o we_o to_o inquire_v into_o upon_o this_o head_n than_o the_o importance_n of_o that_o be_v which_o join_v the_o subject_n and_o the_o forego_n predicate_v together_o and_o how_o the_o cup_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v and_o be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o how_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o though_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o remit_v my_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o before_o say_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o bread_n being_n christ_n body_n because_o that_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o particle_n be_v here_o yet_o i_o shall_v add_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la that_o there_o can_v well_o be_v any_o doubt_n of_o its_o be_v take_v figurative_o here_o either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o predication_n concern_v it_o because_o the_o cup_n of_o this_o sacrament_n can_v literal_o and_o proper_o be_v both_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n in_o it_o which_o yet_o in_o some_o or_o other_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v which_o as_o it_o will_v make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o reasonable_a to_o allow_v of_o that_o figurative_a sense_n here_o which_o we_o have_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o particle_n be_v in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o consequent_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v by_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o memorial_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o its_o conveyance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v of_o my_o body_n and_o indeed_o as_o the_o cup_n or_o rather_o the_o wine_n of_o it_o may_v well_o pass_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o blood_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o that_o effusion_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o memorial_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o its_o conveyance_n be_v evident_a from_o st._n paul_n bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n subjoin_v the_o word_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o elsewhere_o represent_v the_o same_o cup_n as_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o fair_a account_n of_o the_o particle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o connect_v the_o cup_n and_o christ_n blood_n of_o the_o new_a tescament_n or_o covenant_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o easy_a to_o give_v as_o clear_v a_o account_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o connect_v the_o same_o cup_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o cup_n represent_v to_o we_o god_n exhibit_v together_o with_o it_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o and_o our_o receive_v that_o blood_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o with_o that_o thankfulness_n which_o do_v become_v we_o and_o a_o mind_n resolve_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o those_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o it_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n when_o i_o have_v light_o animadvert_v upon_o that_o which_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_v bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n subjoin_v to_o all_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o element_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o any_o more_o drink_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n for_o so_o st._n matthew_n express_v it_o until_o he_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o they_o in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n for_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v what_o grotius_n contend_v for_o out_o of_o st._n luke_n that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v just_a before_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o only_o place_v here_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n be_v again_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n yet_o thus_o much_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n be_v place_n it_o here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o and_o they_o according_o drink_v of_o even_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n nor_o so_o much_o neither_o consider_v that_o that_o be_v the_o immediate_a antecedent_n to_o deny_v this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n refer_v to_o what_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o than_o there_o will_v be_v to_o deny_v
necessity_n nor_o ever_o be_v of_o any_o man_n be_v receive_v the_o cup_n whether_o he_o be_v priest_n or_o private_a person_n consecrater_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o it_o or_o only_o a_o simple_a communicant_a then_o every_o one_o too_o that_o heretofore_o do_v or_o now_o do_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n do_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o eucharist_n receive_v the_o blood_n twice_o once_o in_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o again_o in_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n in_o fine_a by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o their_o affirm_v whole_a christ_n to_o be_v contain_v under_o either_o species_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la may_v be_v as_o proper_a to_o make_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o it_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o two_o former_a whereof_o render_v our_o saviour_n injunction_n concern_v the_o receipt_n of_o the_o cup_n perfect_o unnecessary_a the_o last_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o wonder_v why_o our_o saviour_n who_o to_o be_v sure_o affect_v no_o change_n of_o phrase_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o make_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o cup_n especial_o when_o if_o he_o have_v it_o may_v have_v so_o apt_o hint_v to_o we_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o one_o only_a species_n to_o possess_v we_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o make_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o signify_v at_o all_o time_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o possess_v the_o receiver_n of_o that_o over_o which_o they_o be_v pronounce_v of_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n and_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v make_v those_o word_n to_o signify_v so_o only_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o only_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o administer_v they_o must_v consequent_o make_v the_o very_a same_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o signify_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o layman_n who_o receive_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o another_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v and_o receive_v in_o both_o which_o beside_o that_o it_o will_v make_v the_o signification_n of_o those_o word_n to_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o according_a as_o the_o priest_n shall_v intend_v they_o will_v make_v they_o vary_v from_o the_o signification_n they_o have_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o both_o institute_v and_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n so_o to_o be_v sure_o make_v the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o signify_v only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n apart_o from_o my_o blood_n as_o which_o latter_a he_o both_o appoint_v a_o distinct_a element_n for_o and_o as_o they_o love_v to_o speak_v convert_v that_o distinct_a element_n into_o by_o word_n equal_o fit_v for_o such_o a_o conversion_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o to_o show_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v convert_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o if_o the_o latter_a extend_v to_o the_o species_n of_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o to_o its_o own_o proper_a sacrament_n even_o the_o liquor_n of_o the_o cup_n both_o because_o those_o word_n be_v not_o apply_v even_o by_o themselves_o to_o the_o bread_n but_o to_o the_o cup_n and_o can_v therefore_o in_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o have_v any_o operation_n upon_o the_o former_a and_o because_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o eucharist_n which_o he_o consecrate_v for_o his_o disciple_n give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o it_o to_o eat_v before_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o before_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o receive_v any_o influence_n from_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o which_o be_v not_o till_o some_o time_n after_o pronounce_v by_o he_o one_o only_a device_n remain_v to_o bring_v christ_n blood_n as_o well_o as_o body_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n call_v by_o the_o schoolman_n concomitancy_n but_o aught_o rather_o by_o the_o romanist_n explication_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o by_o the_o word_n natural_a connexion_n before_o use_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v term_v a_o real_a union_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o if_o christ_n blood_n and_o body_n be_v bring_v together_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o that_o which_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la produce_v be_v no_o more_o that_o body_n which_o be_v break_v upon_o the_o cross_n at_o least_o consider_v as_o such_o for_o that_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o body_n entire_a and_o perfect_a and_o then_o farewell_v not_o only_o to_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la frangitur_fw-la but_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v hitherto_o so_o contend_v for_o as_o not_o to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v such_o only_a by_o a_o figure_n or_o memorial_n of_o it_o such_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o believe_v how_o confident_o soever_o the_o contrary_n be_v affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o contain_v under_o the_o single_a species_n of_o bread_n and_o yet_o if_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o we_o receive_v the_o cup_n or_o no._n for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o several_a species_n and_o our_o receipt_n of_o they_o 11.26_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o to_o other_o the_o lord_n death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o possess_v ourselves_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compass_v without_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o cup_n it_o will_v make_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o necessary_a what_o ever_o we_o may_v gain_v by_o the_o bread_n alone_o he_o satisfy_v not_o his_o duty_n who_o comply_v with_o one_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o another_o as_o that_o too_o which_o tend_v apparent_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o institutor_n as_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o passion_n do_v now_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n can_v be_v otherwise_o show_v forth_o or_o at_o least_o not_o as_o he_o himself_o represent_v it_o without_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o bread_n may_v appear_v from_o his_o own_o represent_v his_o death_n as_o a_o thing_n effect_v by_o the_o shed_n or_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o blood_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o several_a evangelist_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n blood_n shed_v or_o pour_v out_o of_o a_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o a_o species_n at_o least_o distinct_a from_o the_o species_n of_o that_o body_n nor_o we_o therefore_o in_o a_o capacity_n so_o to_o represent_v or_o show_v it_o forth_o by_o our_o receive_n but_o by_o the_o receipt_n of_o such_o a_o distinct_a one_o add_v hereunto_o that_o as_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o man_n that_o the_o death_n which_o we_o be_v to_o represent_v or_o show_v forth_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o for_o that_o reason_n represent_v by_o the_o romanist_n as_o such_o so_o it_o be_v alike_o certain_a and_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o considerable_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n than_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o to_o which_o he_o himself_o peculiarly_a attribute_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o sacrifice_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v show_v forth_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a by_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o the_o receipt_n of_o such_o a_o symbol_n as_o may_v represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n which_o nothing_o but_o a_o symbol_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o body_n can_v and_o therefore_o neither_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o here_o but_o that_o cup_n whereof_o we_o speak_v i_o may_v not_o forget_v to_o represent_v as_o a_o four_o pretence_n because_o suggest_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o trent_n sess_n 21._o cap._n 2._o that_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o may_v therefore_o by_o the_o church_n be_v either_o grant_v or_o deny_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v most_o expedient_a to_o
she_o but_o as_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o do_v of_o that_o must_v be_v which_o tend_v most_o apparent_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o which_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o its_o institution_n and_o the_o most_o clear_o express_v in_o it_o so_o nothing_o do_v or_o can_v tend_v more_o apparent_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o that_o than_o man_n partake_v of_o that_o cup_n which_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o intend_v to_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o as_o pour_v out_o for_o our_o expiation_n and_o remission_n part_n v._o of_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o the_o content_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o be_v either_o what_o be_v signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o the_o former_a of_o these_o bring_v under_o consideration_n and_o show_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o they_o be_v at_o or_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n or_o as_o they_o now_o be_v but_o as_o thâ—y_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n as_o moreover_o then_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o also_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o consequence_n of_o that_o assertion_n brief_o note_v both_o as_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o perception_n of_o they_o the_o thing_n signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v and_o these_o show_v to_o be_v first_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n consider_v as_o before_o describe_v second_o our_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o partake_v with_o we_o of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n three_o a_o resolution_n to_o live_v and_o act_n as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o the_o two_o latter_a of_o these_o more_o particular_o insist_v on_o and_o that_o communion_n and_o resolution_n not_o only_o show_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o confirm_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ii_o the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v thus_o account_v for_o signify_v question_n what_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n or_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o show_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v receive_v reason_n will_v as_o well_o as_o the_o method_n before_o lay_v down_o that_o i_o shall_v entreat_v of_o the_o inward_a part_n thereof_o or_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o supper_n answer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o crhist_o which_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o on_o our_o part_n a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o they_o our_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o partake_v with_o we_o thereof_o and_o a_o resolution_n to_o live_v and_o act_n as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o that_o which_o our_o catechism_n oblige_v we_o especial_o to_o consider_v be_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o which_o according_o it_o declare_v to_o be_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n a_o thing_n which_o consider_v in_o the_o general_n admit_v of_o no_o dispute_n because_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n however_o otherwise_o divide_v about_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o or_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o it_o they_o all_o agree_v as_o they_o must_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o one_o of_o its_o sign_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o other_o but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v under_o what_o notion_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n nor_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o have_v observe_v much_o attend_v to_o which_o be_v it_o may_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o controversy_n in_o this_o particular_a so_o i_o shall_v therefore_o for_o the_o far_o clear_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o this_o sacrament_n inquire_v under_o what_o notion_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v they_o which_o if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n will_v not_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o unfold_v for_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v appear_v first_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n here_o not_o in_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o or_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n or_o in_o that_o more_o happy_a one_o to_o which_o they_o be_v now_o arrive_v but_o as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n crucifixion_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o as_o give_v to_o death_n or_o break_v and_o the_o other_o as_o shed_v for_o we_o which_o st._n paul_n far_a confirm_v when_o he_o tell_v his_o corinthian_n 11.26_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o it_o they_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v the_o consequent_a whereof_o will_v be_v second_o because_o that_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v say_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o sacrament_n as_o offer_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o which_o they_o of_o all_o man_n have_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o refuse_v who_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v 1._o affirm_v conc._n trid._n sess_n 22._o cap._n 1._o with_o we_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v even_o now_o ibid._n now_o ibid._n offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o it_o under_o the_o respective_a species_n thereof_o it_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v doubt_v three_o that_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o as_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o we_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v they_o as_o offer_v up_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v which_o be_v not_o only_o evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n because_o represent_v the_o cup_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o abundant_o confirm_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o those_o man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v most_o to_o do_v in_o this_o affair_n they_o not_o only_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v this_o sacrament_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n with_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o as_o a_o true_o propitiatory_a one_o 2._o one_o ib._n cap._n 2._o and_o which_o according_o be_v of_o force_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o of_o what_o use_n these_o consideration_n be_v will_v more_o full_o appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o that_o relation_n which_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n thereof_o or_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v brief_o to_o note_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n consider_v as_o break_v and_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v now_o no_o existence_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o more_o capable_a of_o have_v such_o a_o existence_n than_o that_o which_o be_v past_a can_v be_v recall_v they_o can_v be_v substantial_o present_a either_o to_o the_o sacramental_a element_n or_o to_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v they_o nor_o be_v substantial_o eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o other_o that_o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v present_a to_o the_o sacramental_a element_n in_o a_o figure_n or_o mystery_n and_o to_o the_o receiver_n by_o their_o respective_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v as_o be_v before_o say_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o offer_v up_o to_o
in_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o they_o specify_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o modus_fw-la of_o it_o and_o much_o less_o intimate_v any_o thing_n concern_v their_o be_v under_o the_o species_n thereof_o that_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o four_o capital_a assertion_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o under_o the_o sacramental_a species_n show_v to_o be_v as_o groundless_a and_o evidence_n make_v of_o the_o contrary_a by_o such_o argument_n from_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o be_v moreover_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o revelation_n some_o brief_a reflection_n in_o the_o close_a upon_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o more_o large_a one_o upon_o what_o the_o romanist_n advance_v concern_v the_o real_a eat_n of_o he_o in_o it_o where_o be_v show_v that_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o real_a eat_n be_v a_o very_a improper_a one_o that_o it_o be_v however_o of_o no_o necessity_n or_o use_v towards_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o he_o and_o not_o only_o no_o way_n confirm_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o six_o of_o st._n john_n gospel_n but_o abundant_o confute_v by_o it_o but_o because_o whatever_o sacramental_a relation_n our_o church_n may_v content_v itself_o with_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o which_o call_v itself_o catholic_n have_v advance_v one_o of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n and_o those_o of_o luther_n institution_n another_o before_o i_o pass_v any_o far_a i_o will_v examine_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v build_v and_o the_o suppose_a reasonableness_n thereof_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o examine_v here_o be_v the_o relation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n advance_v by_o which_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o trent_n sess_n 13._o c._n 4._o instruct_v we_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o blood_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o after_o that_o 2._o that_o can._n 2._o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n save_v only_o the_o species_n thereof_o and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o divinity_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o element_n and_o true_o real_o and_o substantial_o 1.3_o substantial_o can._n 1.3_o contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o same_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 6._o eucharist_n can._n 6._o and_o to_o be_v real_o 8._o real_o can._n 8._o eat_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o either_o spiritual_o or_o sacramental_o now_o as_o such_o assertion_n as_o these_o have_v need_n to_o be_v well_o prove_v because_o apparent_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n so_o especial_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v these_o follow_a one_o 1._o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o blood_n 2._o that_o those_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o retain_v nothing_o of_o what_o they_o be_v before_o save_v only_o the_o species_n thereof_o 3._o that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o divinity_n be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o those_o element_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o contain_v in_o or_o under_o they_o which_o four_o assertion_n i_o will_v consider_v in_o their_o order_n and_o after_o i_o have_v examine_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v oppose_v proper_a argument_n to_o they_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o blood_n a_o assertion_n which_o though_o it_o require_v as_o substantial_a a_o proof_n yet_o have_v nothing_o of_o moment_n to_o support_v it_o whether_o as_o to_o the_o possibility_n or_o actual_a existence_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n make_v mention_n of_o substantial_a change_n and_o from_o which_o therefore_o we_o may_v infer_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o like_a for_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o moses_n rod_n be_v change_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n 4.3_o power_n exod._n 4.3_o into_o a_o serpent_n and_o from_o a_o serpent_n again_o 4.4_o again_o exod._n 4.4_o into_o a_o rod_n of_o lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v 19.26_o turn_v gen._n 19.26_o into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n and_o of_o water_n 2.9_o water_n joh._n 2.9_o into_o wine_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o appearance_n of_o their_o be_v change_v into_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o actual_a existence_n at_o the_o instant_n when_o they_o be_v change_v into_o they_o which_o be_v the_o change_n that_o transubstantiation_n import_v if_o there_o be_v any_o change_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o make_v out_o the_o possibility_n of_o this_o it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o nourishment_n we_o receive_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o change_n by_o augmentation_n and_o must_v consequent_o be_v either_o precede_v by_o a_o impair_n of_o christ_n glorious_a body_n which_o be_v not_o so_o consistent_a with_o that_o estate_n or_o make_v it_o in_o time_n grow_v into_o a_o monstrous_a one_o it_o be_v a_o change_n which_o will_v not_o do_v the_o business_n of_o transubstantiation_n even_o to_o bring_v whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n 3._o christ_n conc._n trid._n sess_n 13._o cap._n 3._o under_o either_o species_n a_o change_n by_o augmentation_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o not_o into_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o that_o into_o which_o it_o be_v change_v but_o only_o into_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v better_a proof_n of_o the_o actual_a be_v of_o the_o change_n we_o speak_v of_o than_o there_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o of_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o as_o indeed_o such_o a_o stupendous_a change_n as_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v without_o example_n be_v it_o so_o but_o let_v we_o at_o least_o see_v so_o clear_a and_o express_v a_o proof_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v acquiesce_v in_o it_o if_o our_o reason_n can_v let_v we_o see_v it_o affirm_v by_o he_o to_o who_o so_o great_a a_o change_n be_v ascribe_v and_o neither_o be_v we_o without_o one_o if_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n may_v pass_v for_o such_o a_o proof_n as_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o represent_v to_o we_o i_o will_v not_o now_o say_v because_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v it_o 3-8_a it_o part_n 3-8_a that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v figurative_o take_v and_o can_v therefore_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o change_n as_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o they_o i_o shall_v choose_v rather_o for_o once_o to_o allow_v that_o they_o may_v be_v literal_o take_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o those_o that_o can_v to_o infer_v such_o a_o change_n from_o they_o for_o whether_o by_o the_o word_n this_o in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v mean_v the_o bread_n before_o speak_v of_o as_o indeed_o how_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o those_o word_n which_o profess_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o bread_n be_v as_o hard_a to_o conceive_v as_o transubstantiation_n itself_o but_o whether_o i_o say_v be_v thereby_o mean_v the_o bread_n before_o speak_v of_o or_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o now_o give_v you_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n in_o the_o proposition_n of_o any_o substantial_a change_n and_o much_o less_o of_o such_o a_o substantial_a change_n as_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v infer_v from_o they_o all_o that_o the_o word_n profess_v to_o say_v suppose_v they_o to_o mean_a bread_n by_o the_o particle_n this_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o other_o but_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o change_n they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o pretend_v to_o affirm_v and_o if_o the_o text_n do_v not_o determine_v either_o where_o be_v that_o clear_a and_o express_v proof_n of_o such_o a_o substantial_a change_n as_o they_o profess_v to_o speak_v of_o or_o where_o our_o either_o stupidity_n or_o infidelity_n for_o not_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o but_o it_o
will_v be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o literal_o speak_v one_o thing_n can_v be_v another_o unless_o it_o be_v substantial_o change_v into_o that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n it_o must_v be_v substantial_o change_v into_o it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o who_o say_v that_o literal_o speak_v one_o thing_n can_v be_v another_o unless_o it_o be_v substantial_o change_v into_o that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v either_o mean_a that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o stand_v the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o nature_n or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o even_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n if_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v their_o meaning_n they_o say_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v of_o force_n to_o persuade_v that_o one_o thing_n can_v be_v another_o even_o by_o be_v substantial_o change_v into_o that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v because_o stand_v the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o nature_n at_o the_o same_o time_n any_o thing_n be_v substantial_o change_v into_o another_o it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o which_o it_o sometime_o be_v and_o can_v therefore_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v substantial_o change_v into_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o who_o say_v that_o literal_o speak_v one_o thing_n can_v be_v another_o unless_o it_o be_v substantial_o change_v into_o that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mean_v thereby_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o even_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o from_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o press_v upon_o our_o belief_n the_o contradiction_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a power_n for_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o that_o that_o there_o be_v thing_n to_o which_o even_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n can_v reach_v but_o leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n where_o the_o like_a impossibility_n occur_v to_o order_v our_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n according_o and_o consequent_o if_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o a_o text_n lead_v to_o they_o to_o abdicate_v that_o and_o impose_v upon_o it_o a_o figurative_a one_o which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v a_o necessity_n of_o put_v a_o figurative_a sense_n upon_o those_o very_a word_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o present_a consideration_n for_o how_o be_v it_o more_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o make_v bread_n continue_v bread_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n than_o it_o be_v to_o make_v that_o body_n continue_v a_o body_n to_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o not_o circumscribe_v as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o it_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v in_o ten_o thousand_o other_o and_o as_o many_o more_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o consecrate_v so_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o to_o believe_v that_o if_o by_o the_o word_n this_o in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v mean_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n any_o substantial_a change_n of_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o they_o and_o there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o if_o by_o the_o word_n this_o in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v mean_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o now_o give_v you_o for_o either_o our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o bread_n by_o it_o and_o then_o the_o former_a exception_n will_v recur_v or_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o word_n of_o any_o change_n whatsoever_o and_o much_o less_o of_o that_o substantial_a change_n which_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v infer_v from_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o the_o change_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o former_a word_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v literal_o understand_v there_o be_v enough_o to_o oppose_v against_o it_o from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o particular_o from_o those_o which_o represent_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o remain_v after_o consecration_n such_o as_o they_o be_v that_o mention_v it_o as_o eat_v by_o the_o communicant_n 28._o communicant_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o as_o the_o communion_n 10.16_o communion_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o of_o that_o body_n which_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o symbol_n of_o for_o how_o be_v that_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v not_o now_o any_o existence_n or_o how_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o have_v no_o be_v of_o its_o own_o but_o it_o may_v be_v for_o all_o st._n paul_n name_n it_o bread_n he_o mean_v nothing_o such_o but_o either_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n or_o only_o those_o species_n themselves_o i_o will_v not_o now_o say_v though_o i_o may_v that_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v a_o very_a uncertain_a thing_n if_o such_o force_a interpretation_n as_o these_o be_v easy_o admit_v but_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o interpretation_n alone_o will_v fit_v the_o text_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o admit_v they_o both_o for_o thus_o for_o instance_n though_o we_o shall_v allow_v the_o word_n bread_n to_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n where_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o its_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o communicant_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o allow_v it_o the_o same_o signification_n where_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o that_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o we_o shall_v allow_v the_o word_n bread_n to_o signify_v only_o the_o species_n thereof_o where_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o its_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o with_o the_o like_a reason_n allow_v it_o the_o same_o signification_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o communicant_n because_o it_o be_v such_o bread_n as_o make_v the_o unworthy_a eater_n of_o it_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n 11.27_o body_n 1_o cor._n 11.27_o which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n nothing_o but_o the_o eat_n of_o that_o body_n itself_o can_v do_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o word_n bread_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o sometime_o also_o for_o those_o species_n themselves_o but_o beside_o that_o as_o tully_n sometime_o speak_v concern_v those_o that_o assign_v atom_n a_o motion_n of_o declination_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o allot_v word_n their_o respective_a province_n and_o prescribe_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v signify_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a place_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n can_v without_o great_a violence_n to_o the_o text_n be_v impose_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o if_o as_o be_v probable_a enough_o the_o bread_n be_v then_o break_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n eucharist_n before_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n pass_v upon_o it_o no_o other_o bread_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o it_o even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o than_o true_a and_o proper_a bread_n and_o not_o either_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n separate_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o agreeable_a hereto_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n and_o which_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a here_o because_o it_o have_v not_o only_o no_o clear_a revelation_n against_o it_o but_z as_o appear_v from_o the_o premise_n have_v plain_a revelation_n for_o it_o for_o whatever_o pretence_n may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n where_o there_o be_v any_o just_a surmise_n of_o revelation_n be_v against_o it_o yet_o can_v there_o not_o certain_o be_v any_o where_o there_o be_v not_o only_a no_o such_o surmise_n but_o as_o plain_a and_o express_v revelation_n as_o can_v be_v reasonable_o desire_v to_o question_v our_o sense_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v to_o question_v revelation_n also_o because_o concur_v with_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o only_o if_o any_o think_v that_o revelation_n not_o to_o be_v clear_a enough_o because_o as_o have_v be_v sometime_o suggest_v st._n paul_n may_v as_o well_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bread_n to_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o as_o moses_n 7.12_o moses_n exod._n 7.12_o do_v that_o of_o a_o rod_n to_o those_o serpent_n which_o arise_v from_o
they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o make_v answer_n that_o that_o notion_n can_v have_v no_o place_n where_o st._n paul_n make_v it_o his_o business_n as_o he_o do_v where_o he_o recite_v the_o institution_n to_o awe_v man_n into_o a_o reverential_a receipt_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o think_v that_o st._n paul_n will_v so_o often_o call_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n infinite_o above_o it_o when_o his_o design_n be_v to_o awe_v man_n into_o a_o reverential_a receipt_n of_o it_o be_v to_o think_v he_o either_o know_v not_o how_o to_o suit_v his_o expression_n to_o it_o or_o that_o he_o base_o and_o invidious_o betray_v it_o i_o will_v conclude_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n when_o i_o have_v show_v from_o the_o ancient_n that_o such_o a_o change_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o evince_v first_o from_o what_o they_o say_v concern_v their_o continue_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o and_o then_o from_o what_o they_o say_v concern_v their_o be_v type_n and_o symbol_n and_o image_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n into_o which_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_v that_o the_o ancient_n represent_v the_o sacramental_a element_n as_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o will_v appear_v first_o from_o what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v 1_o say_v part_v 1_o concern_v their_o represent_v our_o eucharist_n as_o a_o eucharist_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o it_o even_o when_o become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o prayer_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o other_o for_o how_o be_v that_o a_o eucharist_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o all_o heavenly_a neither_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o earthly_a sustenance_n remain_v or_o how_o we_o say_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o it_o in_o token_n of_o such_o a_o thankfulness_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o it_o of_o what_o we_o profess_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o all_o other_o offering_n beside_o this_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v offering_n of_o thanks_o for_o neither_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v which_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v that_o our_o eucharist_n may_v become_v such_o even_o for_o earthly_a boon_n by_o the_o remain_a species_n thereof_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o ancient_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o separate_a species_n and_o we_o therefore_o not_o to_o interpret_v what_o they_o say_v of_o bread_n and_o other_o such_o substantial_a thing_n concern_v the_o bare_a species_n thereof_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o what_o be_v before_o quote_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o that_o which_o be_v tender_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o eucharistical_a offering_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o from_o origen_n that_o the_o eucharistical_a offer_v consist_v in_o eat_v of_o what_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o tendry_n itself_o so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o the_o species_n thereof_o they_o be_v the_o same_o creature_n and_o not_o only_o the_o species_n thereof_o that_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o they_o and_o consequent_o by_o which_o they_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o show_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o nothing_o certain_o be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o the_o use_n they_o make_v of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o show_v against_o the_o apollinarian_o and_o eutychian_o that_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n however_o unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o make_v one_o as_o to_o be_v confound_v and_o mix_v together_o as_o the_o apollinarian_o teach_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o flesh_n to_o be_v or_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o divine_a as_o the_o eutychian_o do_v for_o to_o confute_v each_o of_o these_o and_o to_o show_v the_o distinction_n there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n the_o ancient_n allege_v the_o near_a relation_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sacramental_a element_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o which_o how_o near_o soever_o do_v not_o confound_v or_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o respective_a nature_n but_o preserve_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o they_o entire_a for_o thus_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o caesarius_n late_o publish_v meaux_n publish_v appendix_n to_o the_o def._n of_o a_o exposit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o de_fw-fr meaux_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apollinarian_o as_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v we_o name_v it_o bread_n but_o the_o divine_a grace_n sanctify_v it_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o title_n of_o bread_n and_o think_v worthy_a of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o also_o here_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n they_o both_o together_o make_v up_o one_o son_n and_o one_o person_n but_o without_o confusion_n as_o well_o as_o division_n not_o in_o one_o nature_n but_o in_o two_o perfect_a one_o so_o that_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n continue_v distinct_a and_o unconfound_v so_o the_o sacramental_a element_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o do_v because_o make_v use_n of_o to_o illustrate_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o more_o clear_o and_o full_o do_v theodoret_n discourse_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o eutychian_o for_o take_v notice_n in_o one_o place_n 8._o place_n dial._n 1._o c._n 8._o of_o our_o saviour_n call_v bread_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n his_o flesh_n by_o the_o name_n of_o meat_n he_o proceed_v to_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o that_o change_n of_o name_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o prompt_v those_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n not_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o by_o that_o change_n of_o name_n to_o give_v belief_n to_o that_o change_n which_o be_v make_v by_o grace_n for_o he_o that_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n meat_n and_o bread_n and_o again_o name_v himself_o a_o vine_n the_o very_a same_o person_n honour_v the_o symbol_n that_o be_v see_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n and_o again_o 24._o again_o dial._n 2._o c._n 24._o after_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o eutychian_a that_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v be_v call_v by_o its_o proper_a name_n before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o and_o the_o eutychian_o reply_v thereupon_o that_o as_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v one_o thing_n before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o after_o that_o invocation_n they_o be_v change_v and_o become_v other_o thing_n so_o the_o lord_n body_n after_o its_o assumption_n be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a essence_n he_o have_v these_o very_a emphatical_a word_n you_o be_v catch_v say_v he_o in_o those_o net_n which_o you_o yourself_o have_v weave_v for_o neither_o do_v the_o mystical_a symbol_n after_o their_o sanctification_n go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o former_a essence_n and_o figure_n and_o fashion_n and_o be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v blood_n they_o have_v be_v make_v to_o wit_n symbol_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o what_o be_v believe_v and_o reverence_v as_o be_v what_o they_o be_v believe_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o archetype_n thereof_o have_v its_o former_a
that_o assertion_n of_o they_o in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o though_o those_o word_n may_v assure_v i_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o where_o i_o discern_v the_o species_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n to_o be_v and_o consequent_o that_o natural_o speak_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o element_n can_v yet_o as_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hint_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o element_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v there_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n so_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v convey_v away_o if_o they_o do_v not_o remain_v there_o but_o because_o this_o assertion_n import_v as_o well_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o species_n or_o accident_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n as_o the_o not_o remain_v of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o therefore_o inquire_v we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v what_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v and_z if_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o it_o after_o such_o a_o enquiry_n oppose_v proper_a argument_n to_o it_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o those_o accident_n be_v force_v to_o subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n so_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o other_o support_n save_v what_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n and_o a_o confident_a asseveration_n can_v give_v they_o for_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o accident_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o as_o possible_a and_o that_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n remain_v not_o yet_o the_o species_n or_o accident_n thereof_o may_v on_o the_o contrary_n they_o who_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o accident_n make_v the_o inhere_n thereof_o in_o a_o subject_n to_o be_v of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o it_o and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o cease_v to_o inhere_o as_o it_o must_v do_v when_o the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v remove_v it_o also_o cease_v to_o be_v be_v it_o then_o that_o those_o separate_a species_n or_o accident_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o afford_v they_o any_o support_v but_o alas_o as_o the_o word_n my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o they_o that_o they_o rather_o bid_v defiance_n to_o they_o because_o profess_v to_o contain_v nothing_o less_o in_o they_o than_o the_o august_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o word_n this_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o own_v they_o for_o fear_v it_o shall_v injure_v the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o instead_o of_o betoken_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n proclaim_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o species_n or_o accident_n thereof_o into_o they_o and_o so_o bid_v a_o far_o great_a defiance_n to_o our_o already_o too_o much_o offend_v sense_n shall_v we_o then_o which_o be_v all_o we_o have_v to_o trust_v to_o at_o the_o last_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n for_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o no_o wise_a transubstantiator_n ought_v to_o give_v any_o belief_n to_o his_o sense_n as_o which_o will_v tell_v he_o far_o if_o he_o listen_v to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n under_o they_o those_o sense_n of_o we_o do_v never_o represent_v those_o species_n as_o thing_n distinct_a from_o their_o proper_a substance_n and_o much_o less_o as_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o as_o inherent_a in_o they_o and_o proper_a character_n of_o they_o and_o so_o lead_v we_o more_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o their_o respective_a substance_n than_o to_o that_o of_o their_o own_o particular_a nature_n so_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o to_o believe_v the_o be_v of_o such_o species_n or_o accident_n after_o their_o proper_a substance_n be_v remove_v and_o there_o be_v this_o substantial_a reason_n against_o it_o that_o the_o admission_n of_o such_o species_n or_o accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n will_v render_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n uncertain_a in_o other_o thing_n because_o whatever_o pretence_n there_o may_v be_v from_o revelation_n for_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n at_o all_o from_o that_o for_o the_o be_v of_o any_o such_o separate_a species_n or_o accident_n and_o we_o therefore_o as_o much_o at_o liberty_n to_o believe_v they_o elsewhere_o as_o there_o and_o so_o boggle_v at_o any_o far_a notice_n that_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o species_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o 3._o the_o three_o assertion_n on_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v found_v be_v that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o divinity_n be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n a_o assertion_n which_o the_o romanist_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o from_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o they_o make_v no_o end_n of_o inculcate_v it_o and_o think_v all_o man_n either_o blind_a or_o obstinate_a who_o will_v not_o as_o ready_o assent_v to_o it_o but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n and_o how_o much_o against_o it_o also_o will_v soon_o appear_v if_o we_o compare_v they_o together_o whether_o as_o to_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o both_o profess_v to_o entreat_v of_o or_o as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n in_o each_o of_o these_o between_o the_o assertion_n i_o be_o now_o upon_o and_o those_o word_n from_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o deduce_v it_o for_o first_o whereas_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o break_v and_o shed_v at_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v those_o word_n or_o since_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n affirm_v to_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o glorious_a estate_n wherein_o they_o now_o be_v now_o no_o more_o to_o fall_v under_o those_o accident_n which_o they_o sometime_o undergo_v for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a say_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1._o trent_n sess_n 13._o cap._n 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o shall_v always_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n according_a to_o a_o natural_a manner_n of_o exist_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v sacramental_o present_a to_o we_o by_o his_o substance_n in_o other_o place_n after_o that_o way_n of_o exist_v which_o though_o we_o can_v scarce_o express_v in_o word_n yet_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v possible_a to_o god_n and_o again_o 3._o again_o ib._n cap._n 3._o which_o show_v it_o yet_o more_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v that_o present_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o divinity_n be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n indeed_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o body_n itself_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o soul_n under_o both_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o natural_a connexion_n and_o concomitancy_n by_o which_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o die_v be_v couple_v among_o themselves_o than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o now_o be_v which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o those_o element_n and_o not_o as_o break_v and_o shed_v for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o when_o the_o same_o tridentine_a father_n come_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o sing_v another_o song_n because_o as_o be_v before_o 5._o before_o part_n 5._o observe_v represent_v it_o as_o the_o very_a same_o sacrifice_n with_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o as_o they_o sufficient_o unsay_v it_o again_o when_o they_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o a_o oblation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n
under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o they_o thereby_o ascribe_v the_o break_n or_o shed_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n rather_o to_o the_o species_n under_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v than_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o assertion_n i_o be_o now_o upon_o and_o our_o saviour_n word_n as_o to_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o both_o profess_v to_o entreat_v of_o there_o be_v no_o less_o signal_n a_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o to_o the_o existence_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o will_v be_v a_o yet_o far_o prejudice_n against_o the_o infer_v of_o this_o assertion_n from_o they_o for_o whereas_o the_o utmost_a that_o our_o saviour_n word_n can_v be_v think_v to_o import_v be_v the_o simple_a existence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o assertion_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o proceed_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o exist_v under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n as_o that_o too_o not_o only_o under_o the_o species_n of_o their_o proper_a element_n but_o under_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o they_o which_o how_o different_a it_o be_v from_o the_o importance_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n will_v not_o be_v difficult_a for_o those_o to_o see_v who_o can_v discern_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o proceed_v also_o to_o determine_v the_o modus_fw-la of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n word_n do_v not_o express_o affirm_v the_o exi_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o sacramental_a species_n yet_o they_o say_v that_o from_o which_o it_o may_v by_o just_a consequence_n be_v deduce_v if_o they_o do_v i_o willing_o yield_v they_o say_v enough_o to_o justify_v the_o present_a assertion_n but_o i_o say_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o which_o can_v give_v countenanee_n to_o such_o a_o surmise_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o make_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o those_o sacramental_a species_n under_o which_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v suppose_v to_o exist_v if_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o concern_v those_o species_n it_o must_v be_v the_o conversion_n of_o they_o also_o into_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n into_o which_o their_o respective_a substance_n be_v change_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v the_o word_n over_o be_v no_o doubt_n species_n as_o well_o as_o substance_n and_o those_o species_n therefore_o as_o well_o as_o their_o substance_n to_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o change_n if_o those_o word_n be_v intend_v to_o effect_v one_o 4._o now_o though_o these_o be_v difficulty_n enough_o to_o choke_v any_o indifferent_a man_n belief_n if_o they_o do_v not_o also_o trouble_v the_o belief_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a asserter_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o lest_o either_o they_o or_o we_o shall_v want_v any_o thing_n to_o exercise_v it_o or_o improve_v the_o meritoriousness_n thereof_o they_o proceed_v to_o assert_v in_o express_a term_n that_o this_o true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o real_o and_o substantial_o contain_v in_o or_o under_o those_o species_n under_o which_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o exist_v i_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o allege_v any_o of_o those_o difficulty_n wherewith_o this_o assertion_n be_v encumber_a because_o it_o may_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o do_v that_o when_o we_o have_v inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o but_o as_o those_o difficulty_n be_v apparent_a enough_o to_o make_v any_o man_n stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n when_o such_o assertion_n as_o these_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o so_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o advance_v they_o as_o to_o see_v that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o their_o confidence_n in_o it_o which_o whether_o they_o have_v or_o no_o let_v those_o person_n judge_v who_o consider_v first_o what_o can_v never_o be_v too_o often_o inculcate_v that_o whatever_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o a_o substantial_a presence_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o be_v for_o the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o a_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v for_o so_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o and_o not_o for_o the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o glorify_a one_o neither_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v that_o they_o also_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v break_v and_o shed_v in_o their_o respective_a species_n and_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v debar_v the_o use_n of_o those_o word_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o substantial_a presence_n which_o they_o advance_v for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o thereby_o than_o that_o those_o species_n be_v break_v and_o shed_v as_o appear_v from_o their_o represent_v the_o immolation_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o bloodless_a one_o so_o it_o be_v alike_o evident_a therefore_o that_o they_o mean_v not_o such_o a_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o text_n advance_v and_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o argue_v the_o substantial_a presence_n thereof_o from_o it_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o tridentine_a father_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o mean_v christ_n glorify_a one_o and_o consequent_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o present_a word_n yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o substantial_a presence_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o they_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o that_o can_v give_v any_o countenance_n to_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o look_v that_o way_n it_o be_v manifest_o that_o be_v which_o connect_v the_o subject_a and_o predicate_v together_o because_o the_o word_n which_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o make_v use_n of_o to_o press_v we_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o substantial_a presence_n which_o they_o inculcate_v but_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n do_v not_o reach_v it_o because_o have_v a_o respect_n only_o to_o that_o whether_o body_n or_o blood_n to_o which_o it_o be_v prefix_v and_o not_o as_o it_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o betoken_v a_o substantial_a presence_n of_o a_o glorify_a christ_n to_o both_o of_o they_o together_o for_o though_o the_o tridentine_a father_n assert_v that_o the_o glorify_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v indifferent_o under_o the_o species_n of_o either_o element_n yet_o only_o the_o body_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o wine_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v therefore_o not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o prove_v any_o substantial_a presence_n of_o they_o because_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o blood_n though_o they_o may_v be_v virtual_o and_o objective_o present_a to_o we_o when_o consider_v apart_o yet_o can_v be_v substantial_o present_a but_o by_o a_o real_a union_n and_o connexion_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v now_o as_o where_o there_o be_v so_o little_a ground_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o substantial_a presence_n there_o may_v be_v place_n for_o allege_v argument_n against_o it_o both_o from_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o though_o sense_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o the_o certain_a revelation_n of_o god_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o they_o may_v be_v where_o no_o such_o revelation_n do_v appear_v so_o especial_o if_o we_o find_v that_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o offer_v be_v such_o as_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o revelation_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n put_v into_o our_o mouth_n by_o it_o for_o such_o i_o account_v that_o which_o sense_n offer_v we_o for_o that_o be_v be_v bread_n and_o not_o a_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n or_o mouth_n and_o from_o thence_o transmit_v to_o our_o stomach_n our_o eye_n and_o touch_v and_o taste_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o much_o less_o that_o glorify_a body_n which_o the_o romanist_n will_v persuade_v we_o into_o for_o what_o other_o be_v that_o argument_n for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o i_o mean_v which_o our_o saviour_n sometime_o offer_v
to_o his_o disciple_n to_o prove_v the_o body_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o real_a body_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o one_o for_o handle_v i_o say_v he_o 24.39_o he_o luk._n 24.39_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v for_o there_o as_o well_o as_o we_o here_o our_o saviour_n appeal_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o reality_n and_o substantialness_n of_o that_o body_n of_o he_o which_o then_o present_v itself_o to_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o too_o as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v here_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n different_a from_o a_o body_n even_o a_o spirit_n which_o last_v particular_a be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o because_o according_a to_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o not_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o appear_v not_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o do_v so_o because_o as_o the_o romanist_n order_n the_o matter_n concern_v the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n if_o any_o at_o all_o between_o that_o glorify_a body_n of_o he_o and_o what_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v call_v a_o spirit_n they_o represent_v that_o body_n as_o present_v in_o a_o invisible_a and_o impalpable_a manner_n which_o be_v the_o very_a presence_n of_o a_o spirit_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n therefore_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v argue_v from_o his_o own_o fall_n under_o their_o eye_n and_o touch_v that_o that_o substance_n wherein_o he_o present_v himself_o to_o they_o be_v a_o body_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v we_o argue_v that_o that_o which_o our_o sense_n assure_v we_o to_o be_v bread_n be_v real_o such_o and_o not_o such_o a_o body_n as_o according_a to_o the_o romanist_n be_v a_o invisible_a and_o impalpable_a one_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o the_o same_o force_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n i_o judge_v the_o argument_n which_o reason_n offer_v against_o the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o particular_o that_o which_o it_o offer_v to_o we_o from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o body_n be_v in_o so_o many_o place_n at_o once_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o other_o be_v that_o argument_n which_o the_o angel_n offer_v to_o the_o woman_n 28.6_o woman_n mat._n 28.6_o that_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o grave_a after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o it_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o christ_n body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a because_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o depart_v from_o it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a place_n on_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o to_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o can_v not_o therefore_o but_o wonder_n when_o i_o read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1._o trent_n sess_n 13._o cap._n 1._o that_o they_o be_v thing_n no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o each_o other_o for_o our_o saviour_n to_o sit_v always_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n after_o a_o natural_a manner_n of_o exist_v and_o yet_o in_o many_o other_o place_n be_v sacramental_o present_a to_o we_o by_o his_o substance_n for_o as_o they_o thereby_o sufficient_o intimate_v that_o even_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o here_o after_o its_o natural_a manner_n of_o exist_v so_o set_v aside_o the_o disguise_n of_o the_o word_n sacramental_o that_o council_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o hinder_v our_o belief_n of_o its_o fall_n into_o that_o very_a absurdity_n itself_o for_o understanding_n by_o sacramental_o no_o other_o than_o substantial_o and_o which_o according_o they_o just_a before_o express_v by_o the_o same_o term_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o place_n 1._o place_n ib._n can._n 1._o of_o that_o session_n they_o must_v consequent_o because_o it_o be_v a_o corporeal_a substance_n whereof_o they_o speak_v be_v think_v to_o mean_v corporal_o also_o which_o be_v certain_o its_o natural_a manner_n of_o exist_v for_o if_o to_o be_v substantial_o present_a be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o be_v present_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o substance_n to_o be_v substantial_o present_a when_o apply_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o substance_n must_v be_v to_o be_v present_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o substance_n and_o consequent_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n to_o be_v coporal_o present_a or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n and_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n these_o four_o capital_a assertion_n be_v thus_o destroy_v and_o show_v to_o be_v both_o without_o reason_n and_o against_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o concern_v ourselves_o much_o about_o the_o other_o two_o as_o be_v only_o the_o consectary_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o fall_v together_o with_o they_o for_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o substantial_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n for_o worship_v christ_n with_o divine_a worship_n in_o it_o and_o there_o can_v be_v as_o little_a pretence_n for_o his_o be_v real_o eat_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o only_o because_o these_o two_o assertion_n be_v as_o much_o stand_v upon_o as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o former_a be_v also_o of_o pernicious_a consequence_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o say_v somewhat_o to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o first_o to_o the_o worship_a christ_n with_o divine_a worship_n in_o it_o and_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o however_o the_o tridentine_a father_n may_v in_o some_o place_n seem_v to_o confine_v this_o divine_a worship_n to_o christ_n as_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o so_o they_o do_v both_o in_o the_o reason_n they_o etc._n they_o sess_n 13._o cap._n 5._o nam_fw-la illum_fw-la eundem_fw-la deum_fw-la praesentem_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la adesse_fw-la credimus_fw-la quem_fw-la pater_fw-la aeternus_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la introducens_fw-la etc._n etc._n give_v of_o the_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o host_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n etc._n canon_n can._n 6._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la in_o sancto_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramento_n christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la esse_fw-la cultu_fw-la latriae_fw-la etiam_fw-la externo_fw-la adorandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o make_v against_o those_o that_o shall_v deny_v it_o yet_o do_v they_o also_o extend_v it_o to_o that_o sacrament_n in_o which_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v present_a and_z as_o we_o shall_v therefore_o think_v be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o it_o though_o christ_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n in_o it_o for_o as_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n exhibenda_fw-la chapter_n cap._n 5._o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la &_o veneratione_n huic_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la sacramento_n exhibenda_fw-la which_o profess_v to_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v concern_v the_o worship_n and_o veneration_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o the_o chapter_n itself_o begin_v with_o these_o express_a word_n institutum_fw-la word_n nullus_fw-la itaque_fw-la dubitandi_fw-la locus_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la quin_fw-la omnes_fw-la christi_fw-la fideles_fw-la pro_fw-la more_fw-it in_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la semper_fw-la recepto_fw-la latriae_fw-la cultum_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la debetur_fw-la huic_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la sacramento_n in_o veneratione_n exhibeant_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ideo_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la adorandum_fw-la quòd_fw-la fuerit_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la domino_fw-la ut_fw-la sumatur_fw-la institutum_fw-la there_o be_v therefore_o no_o place_n for_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o christ_n faithful_a one_o after_o the_o manner_n always_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n aught_o with_o veneration_n to_o exhibit_v to_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o worship_n of_o latria_n which_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o therefore_o the_o less_o to_o be_v worship_v because_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o plain_a especial_o when_o the_o very_a next_o word_n etc._n word_n nam_fw-la illum_fw-la eundem_fw-la deum_fw-la praesentem_fw-la
reason_n and_o nature_n and_o manifest_o prescribe_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o it_o not_o only_o we_o but_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o think_v themselves_o license_v if_o not_o oblige_v to_o put_v a_o figurative_a sense_n upon_o those_o word_n which_o command_v the_o pull_v out_o a_o offend_a eye_n or_o cut_v off_o a_o offend_a hand_n yea_o though_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o any_o so_o express_a precept_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o mutilation_n of_o ourselves_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v yet_o more_o near_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o such_o divine_a precept_n and_o promise_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a regard_n to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o so_o may_v be_v rather_o reckon_v to_o supernatural_a truth_n than_o moral_a one_o for_o neither_o here_o be_v it_o so_o clear_a that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o prevail_v unless_o some_o text_n be_v produce_v which_o shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o if_o it_o be_v will_v it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o conclude_v against_o a_o figurative_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n for_o which_o this_o argument_n be_v allege_v i_o instance_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o in_o what_o be_v but_o even_o now_o 7._o now_o part_n 7._o quote_v out_o of_o st._n augustine_n concern_v our_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o figurative_a expression_n which_o enjoin_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o as_o that_o father_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o expression_n to_o be_v such_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o great_a wickedness_n without_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o scripture_n that_o represent_v it_o as_o such_o so_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o text_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o be_v so_o express_v against_o the_o eat_n of_o humane_a flesh_n and_o drink_v humane_a blood_n as_o this_o be_v for_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v they_o in_o the_o present_a instance_n in_o which_o case_n that_o wickedness_n which_o st._n augustin_n affirm_v the_o former_a precept_n to_o lead_v to_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n must_v be_v pronounce_v as_o such_o by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n and_o no_o necessity_n therefore_o of_o stick_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o any_o scripture_n till_o we_o can_v find_v as_o express_v a_o text_n elsewhere_o to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o embrace_v of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o prevail_v till_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v produce_v which_o shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o a_o contrary_a one_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o word_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o may_z and_o aught_o to_o be_v figurative_o take_v because_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o it_o i_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n represent_v the_o thing_n he_o give_v as_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v which_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o can_v now_o be_v since_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o break_v or_o shed_v nor_o can_v be_v so_o since_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a what_o our_o saviour_n then_o give_v or_o we_o now_o receive_v can_v be_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v rather_o as_o sign_n and_o efficacious_a mean_n of_o convey_v the_o merit_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o we_o than_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n itself_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a from_o our_o saviour_n require_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v that_o whole_a action_n and_o particular_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o thing_n give_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o death_n that_o which_o be_v design_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o and_o design_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o neither_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n idle_o enough_o that_o if_o the_o last_o suggestion_n be_v true_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n must_v have_v be_v absent_a from_o that_o sacrament_n which_o our_o saviour_n celebrate_v with_o his_o disciple_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o story_n that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o as_o that_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v principal_o design_v for_o the_o time_n succeed_v our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o remembrance_n in_o all_o probability_n make_v use_v of_o with_o a_o particular_a relation_n to_o they_o so_o christ_n body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v be_v as_o much_o absent_a from_o that_o table_n and_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v from_o our_o sacramental_a table_n or_o any_o other_o those_o general_a argument_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o their_o special_a one_o or_o at_o least_o upon_o such_o of_o they_o as_o seem_v most_o worthy_a of_o our_o regard_n whereof_o the_o first_o that_o occur_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v a_o thing_n perfect_o new_a and_o according_o unknown_a to_o all_o man_n till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v reveal_v be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o proper_a and_o literal_a expression_n as_o concern_v which_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n which_o suppose_v the_o word_n that_o declare_v this_o sacrament_n must_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v such_o and_o as_o such_o understand_v and_o assert_v a_o man_n will_v wonder_v to_o hear_v learned_a man_n argue_v at_o this_o rate_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o 4._o elsewhere_o expl._n of_o the_o sacr._n in_o gen._n part_n 4._o say_v that_o there_o be_v several_a such_o thing_n before_o and_o by_o which_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n even_o christ_n yea_o though_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v and_o consequent_o can_v not_o literal_o be_v eat_v or_o drunken_a for_o how_o come_v our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v such_o new_a and_o unknown_a thing_n when_o there_o be_v the_o like_a long_o before_o or_o how_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v deliver_v in_o literal_a and_o proper_a expression_n when_o there_o be_v not_o only_o such_o like_a sacrament_n to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o though_o figurative_o deliver_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o ancient_a sacrament_n deliver_v even_o by_o st._n paul_n in_o those_o very_a figurative_a expression_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v such_o absurdity_n in_o we_o for_o however_o we_o may_v be_v think_v literal_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n yet_o they_o to_o be_v sure_a can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v so_o who_o live_v before_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o be_v though_o grant_v that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v at_o first_o as_o new_a and_o unknown_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v in_o figurative_a as_o well_o as_o in_o literal_a expression_n because_o figurative_a expression_n according_a to_o themselves_o may_v be_v easy_o enough_o understand_v if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o key_n to_o open_v they_o now_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o figurative_a expression_n of_o the_o present_a sacrament_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o those_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o our_o saviour_n represent_v the_o symbol_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v and_o will_v we_o moreover_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o crucifixion_n those_o two_o thing_n be_v enough_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v rather_o memorial_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o and_o conveyor_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o than_o either_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v more_o force_n in_o what_o they_o argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n upon_o
occasion_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o it_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o since_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o those_o expression_n that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o testament_n the_o word_n whereof_o aught_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o without_o which_o all_o testament_n will_v be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o litigious_a therefore_o the_o word_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o particular_o such_o of_o they_o as_o respect_v the_o principal_a legacy_n in_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o not_o in_o a_o figurative_a one_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v answer_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o â—_o elsewhere_o expl._n of_o the_o â—â—â—r_n in_o gen._n part_n â—_o do_v and_o i_o think_v too_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o what_o we_o render_v testament_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v a_o covenant_n all_o that_o argument_n will_v be_v spon_v and_o whatever_o the_o promoter_n of_o it_o have_v bring_v concern_v testament_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o the_o interpreter_n thereof_o but_o i_o will_v however_o allow_v for_o once_o the_o usual_a render_n of_o the_o word_n and_o answer_v direct_o to_o that_o argument_n which_o be_v form_v from_o it_o as_o indeed_o what_o shall_v hinder_v i_o when_o those_o very_a law_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v not_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v design_v for_o for_o such_o i_o look_v upon_o that_o commiss_o that_o ille_fw-la aut_fw-la ille_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr legate_n &_o fidei_fw-la commiss_o which_o say_v that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o question_n make_v concern_v the_o will_n of_o the_o testatour_n for_o who_o will_v allow_v these_o man_n to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a testament_n strict_o and_o literal_o understand_v and_o particular_o in_o those_o word_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n as_o little_a force_n be_v there_o in_o that_o law_n etc._n law_n l._n non_fw-la aliter_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr legatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o otherwise_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o word_n than_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o testatour_n mean_v somewhat_o else_o than_o what_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v express_v in_o they_o for_o one_o will_v think_v that_o shall_v consider_v what_o impossibility_n and_o contradiction_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n involve_v one_o will_v think_v i_o say_v that_o those_o alone_a shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o testatour_n mean_v somewhat_o else_o than_o what_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n will_v necessary_o lead_v man_n to_o so_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o persuade_v a_o strict_a and_o literal_a interpretation_n of_o all_o that_o a_o testament_n contain_v and_o they_o who_o produce_v the_o two_o former_a law_n to_o persuade_v such_o a_o interpretation_n be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a in_o it_o because_o if_o they_o have_v please_v to_o read_v on_o to_o the_o paragraph_n titius_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o they_o will_v have_v see_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o pretension_n because_o it_o be_v there_o affirm_v in_o express_a term_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o testament_n to_o descend_v to_o a_o strict_a definition_n of_o word_n since_o for_o the_o most_o part_n testatour_n speak_v abusive_o neither_o do_v they_o always_o use_v proper_a name_n and_o title_n all_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v not_o as_o constrain_v thereto_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n for_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o partial_a man_n be_v in_o the_o allegation_n of_o such_o proof_n as_o they_o think_v to_o be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o for_o beside_o what_o be_v before_o quote_v from_o the_o law_n concern_v testatour_n speak_v abusive_o and_o improper_o the_o same_o law_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v italicarum_fw-la understand_v l._n ex_fw-la facto_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr haer_v institu_fw-la paragr_n rerum_fw-la aubem_fw-la italicarum_fw-la that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a do_v all_o and_o that_o legati_fw-la that_o l._n siquis_fw-la â—ta_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr adimendis_fw-la vel_fw-la tâ—ansferendis_fw-la etc._n etc._n par._n conduit_n legati_fw-la his_o sense_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o word_n which_o can_v have_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o if_o legitimate_a testament_n be_v always_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o then_o the_o will_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o testatour_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testament_n will_v be_v perfect_o the_o same_o the_o next_o argument_n for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o question_n be_v take_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o from_o all_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n that_o make_v it_o up_o such_o as_o be_v his_o truth_n and_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v under_o god_n of_o our_o instructor_n his_o be_v the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o omniscient_a his_o be_v nigh_o unto_o death_n when_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o likely_a still_o to_o weigh_v all_o the_o word_n he_o utter_v in_o this_o important_a affair_n as_o in_o fine_a his_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o indication_n of_o other_o than_o a_o literal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o present_a word_n that_o when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o heaven_n he_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n wherein_o he_o have_v before_o exhibit_v it_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_o attribute_v to_o christ_n but_o which_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o conclude_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o what_o if_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v our_o instructor_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v all_o he_o say_v in_o the_o letter_n though_o we_o want_v not_o sufficient_a indication_n even_o from_o some_o of_o his_o own_o word_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v he_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n all_o that_o they_o who_o press_v we_o with_o christ_n truth_n and_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v under_o god_n seem_v to_o pretend_v to_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o in_o our_o belief_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o do_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n who_o submit_v their_o belief_n to_o that_o which_o all_o thing_n consider_v they_o be_v firm_o persuade_v to_o be_v his_o mind_n and_o will._n but_o it_o be_v far_o allege_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o one_o who_o can_v therefore_o express_v his_o mind_n clear_o and_o plain_o and_o in_o proper_a and_o literal_a expression_n as_o well_o as_o in_o figurative_a one_o and_o whoever_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o who_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o as_o a_o ordinary_a prophet_n and_o not_o as_o one_o who_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n but_o as_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o christ_n can_v do_v but_z what_o he_o have_v do_v so_o we_o find_v no_o reason_n to_o grant_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v plain_o enough_o to_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v he_o the_o argument_n go_v on_o to_o allege_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v omniscient_a and_o as_o he_o can_v not_o therefore_o but_o know_v what_o contention_n will_v arise_v about_o this_o part_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o the_o certain_a destruction_n of_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v so_o far_o contribute_v to_o it_o as_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o wrap_v the_o true_a and_o certain_a meaning_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n in_o the_o dark_a cover_n of_o figurative_a word_n but_o as_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o necessity_n to_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o prevent_v the_o contention_n that_o may_v afterward_o happen_v because_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 11.19_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 11.19_o concern_v heresy_n this_o good_a may_v accrue_v by_o they_o that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v thereby_o be_v make_v manifest_a so_o i_o see_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v
no_o way_n fit_v for_o it_o to_o become_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o romanist_n as_o be_v very_o well_o know_v make_v the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o they_o only_o that_o this_o great_a relation_n be_v owe_v and_o which_o be_v more_o a_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v no_o way_n clear_a in_o this_o particular_a as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consult_v it_o 1._o it_o sess_n 13._o cap._n 1._o yet_o as_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o their_o writer_n and_o the_o only_a one_o that_o can_v safe_o be_v maintain_v among_o they_o so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o roman_a missal_n do_v sufficient_o confirm_v because_o entitle_v those_o word_n and_o those_o alone_a the_o word_n of_o consecration_n a_o man_n will_v willing_o see_v something_o like_o a_o reason_n for_o this_o assertion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v return_v something_o like_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 8._o sentence_n lib._n 4._o dist_n 8._o or_o his_o great_a commentator_n aquinas_n 1._o aquinas_n summ._n tert_n part_n qu._n 78._o art_n 1._o you_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o service_n there_o be_v only_o praise_v give_v to_o god_n or_o prayer_n make_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o this_o sacrament_n come_v to_o be_v make_v the_o priest_n do_v not_o then_o use_v his_o own_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n even_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n make_v this_o sacrament_n i_o say_v nothing_o at_o this_o time_n that_o this_o argument_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o as_o one_o will_v have_v think_v and_o have_v be_v but_o reasonable_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o from_o some_o other_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o i_o say_v which_o will_v be_v enough_o that_o let_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o legitimate_a as_o may_v be_v yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o persuade_v what_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v infer_v from_o it_o for_o what_o though_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o praise_n give_v to_o god_n include_v therein_o as_o i_o suppose_v the_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o prayer_n to_o god_n yet_o how_o will_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n give_v thanks_o for_o what_o the_o other_o evangelist_n express_v by_o bless_a that_o our_o saviour_n bless_v by_o give_v thanks_o and_o why_o may_v not_o he_o then_o or_o we_o now_o bless_v the_o sacramental_a element_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o by_o that_o blessing_n change_v they_o into_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v consecrate_v and_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o as_o little_a as_o the_o romanist_n seem_v to_o esteem_v of_o prayer_n in_o this_o particular_a yet_o as_o there_o be_v even_o in_o their_o own_o missal_n a_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v their_o oblation_n a_o bless_a one_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v become_v to_o they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n so_o prayer_n itself_o so_o far_o as_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o blessing_n be_v no_o contemptible_a one_o yea_o such_o a_o blessing_n as_o god_n himself_o think_v no_o improper_a one_o for_o a_o priest_n or_o rather_o etc._n rather_o num._n 6.23_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v more_o in_o what_o they_o allege_v that_o when_o this_o sacrament_n come_v to_o be_v make_v for_o still_o they_o will_v take_v that_o for_o grant_v the_o priest_n do_v not_o then_o use_v his_o own_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o priest_n as_o aquinas_n afterward_o supra_fw-la afterward_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la tell_v we_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o first_o if_o the_o priest_n use_v not_o his_o own_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o make_v what_o he_o say_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o consecration_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o his_o use_v the_o word_n accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v which_o be_v as_o certain_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o especial_o when_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la for_o so_o they_o express_v it_o in_o their_o missal_n do_v so_o manifest_o refer_v to_o the_o former_a and_o be_v as_o manifest_o a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v exhort_v to_o in_o they_o i_o say_v second_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o then_o use_v his_o own_o word_n but_o those_o of_o christ_n himself_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o use_v they_o as_o one_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o aquinas_n will_v insinuate_v but_o as_o a_o bare_a reciter_n of_o they_o and_o a_o reciter_n of_o they_o too_o as_o speak_v the_o night_n before_o he_o suffer_v and_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o particular_a eucharist_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o how_o it_o shall_v convert_v the_o element_n then_o before_o he_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n as_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o conversion_n itself_o word_n be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v construe_v with_o relation_n to_o that_o and_o that_o alone_a to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o author_n of_o they_o neither_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v that_o though_o the_o word_n consider_v in_o themselves_o respect_v only_o that_o particular_a eucharist_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o as_o apply_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o element_n that_o be_v before_o he_o they_o may_v affect_v they_o also_o for_o if_o they_o be_v any_o otherwise_o apply_v to_o they_o than_o to_o show_v what_o our_o saviour_n intend_v this_o sacrament_n for_o and_o consequent_o what_o we_o may_v expect_v in_o those_o element_n which_o we_o set_v apart_o for_o it_o if_o we_o follow_v his_o direction_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o they_o be_v no_o more_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n who_o so_o apply_v they_o and_o from_o which_o therefore_o no_o such_o effect_n can_v be_v expect_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a bar_n against_o place_v the_o power_n of_o consecration_n in_o those_o word_n yea_o though_o when_o utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v that_o force_n in_o they_o how_o much_o more_o if_o even_o so_o they_o be_v rather_o declaration_n from_o christ_n of_o what_o the_o element_n be_v already_o become_v than_o any_o way_n productive_a of_o a_o sacramental_a relation_n in_o they_o for_o neither_o can_v our_o saviour_n have_v true_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n unless_o at_o that_o instant_n when_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n it_o be_v real_o such_o and_o much_o less_o can_v that_o have_v be_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v exhort_v they_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v what_o he_o then_o offer_v they_o as_o both_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a missal_n do_v yet_o more_o plain_o declare_v because_o if_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la make_v the_o change_n it_o must_v have_v be_v bread_n and_o not_o his_o body_n which_o our_o saviour_n offer_v his_o disciple_n before_o he_o utter_v they_o and_o will_v they_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o but_o not_o any_o long_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o consecration_n let_v we_o inquire_v if_o it_o may_v be_v after_o a_o more_o legitimate_a one_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_a from_o the_o like_a exception_n but_o better_a answer_n those_o sacramental_a relation_n which_o it_o be_v to_o give_v birth_n unto_o in_o order_n whereunto_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o sacramental_a element_n first_o as_o be_v to_o become_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o then_o as_o also_o a_o mean_n to_o communicate_v
to_o do_v or_o as_o refer_v only_o to_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o immediate_o precede_v they_o in_o which_o last_o consideration_n of_o they_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o well_o and_o more_o natural_o signify_v make_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o present_a argument_n to_o determine_v it_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o sacrifice_v or_o if_o there_o be_v that_o it_o must_v import_v rather_o a_o commemorative_n than_o expiatory_a one_o what_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o same_o council_n from_o christ_n melchizedekian_n priesthood_n etc._n etc._n more_o brief_o consider_v and_o answer_v and_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o council_n advance_v show_v in_o the_o close_a to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o itself_o contrary_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o more_o derogatory_n to_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n make_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o whole_a conclude_v with_o inquire_v to_o who_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o particular_o whether_o it_o either_o aught_o or_o may_v lawful_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n where_o the_o argument_n of_o bishop_n taylor_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v infant_n be_v produce_v and_o answer_v and_o particular_o what_o he_o allege_v from_o infant_n be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n though_o they_o be_v no_o more_o qualify_v for_o it_o than_o they_o be_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n v._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o unfold_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o imbue_v with_o a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o it_o i_o may_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o that_o catechism_n which_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o explain_v proceed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o last_o in_o order_n even_o to_o show_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o because_o unless_o it_o be_v right_o administer_v it_o can_v be_v right_o receive_v or_o at_o least_o not_o with_o that_o advantage_n which_o man_n may_v otherwise_o promise_v to_o themselves_o from_o it_o and_o because_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o affair_n differ_v as_o much_o from_o we_o about_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o think_v it_o but_o reasonable_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o those_o difference_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n shall_v lead_v i_o to_o it_o to_o make_v that_o also_o the_o subject_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o according_o inquire_v first_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o then_o to_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o i._o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o which_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o administration_n 1._o whether_o that_o bread_n wherewith_o this_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v aught_o to_o be_v break_v 2._o whether_o he_o who_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o otherwise_o to_o make_v a_o offer_n unto_o god_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o make_v a_o tender_a of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o to_o men._n 1._o whether_o that_o bread_n wherewith_o this_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v aught_o to_o be_v break_v be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o lutheran_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o break_n of_o it_o as_o not_o otherwise_o necessary_a than_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o employ_v may_v make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o agreeable_o to_o which_o opinion_n of_o they_o they_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o such_o small_a round_a wafer_n as_o require_v no_o break_n at_o all_o and_o communicate_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o people_n with_o they_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n led_z thereto_o as_o we_o suppose_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o quite_o different_a opinion_n of_o it_o and_o do_v not_o only_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o distribution_n of_o large_a loaf_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o at_o least_o as_o a_o divine_a precept_n can_v make_v it_o such_o necessary_a also_o as_o a_o sacramental_a act_n and_o for_o the_o better_a representation_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o denote_v which_o opinion_n of_o we_o we_o be_v far_o confirm_v in_o by_o what_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o care_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o break_n of_o that_o eucharistical_a bread_n of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o exemplar_n of_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_n represent_v the_o whole_a of_o this_o sacrament_n under_o the_o title_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o by_o s._n paul_n intimate_v the_o bread_n which_o they_o break_v to_o be_v as_o much_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o they_o then_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o they_o who_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o force_n of_o these_o argument_n shall_v be_v provide_v of_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o of_o sufficient_a argument_n too_o to_o strengthen_v their_o own_o opinion_n but_o whether_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v of_o that_o force_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o judgement_n after_o i_o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o answer_n 14._o answer_n vid._n geâ—â—_n hard_a loc._n theolog._n tract_n de_fw-fr sacr._n coen_n cap._n 14._o which_o they_o return_v to_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o particular_o with_o what_o they_o answer_v to_o what_o be_v urge_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n where_o they_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o though_o christ_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o may_v so_o far_o forth_o perhaps_o be_v think_v to_o prescribe_v the_o like_a to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n after_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v rather_o in_o order_n to_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o the_o bread_n then_o use_v require_v he_o so_o to_o do_v than_o to_o represent_v the_o break_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o beside_o that_o what_o they_o affirm_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o be_v say_v without_o any_o other_o proof_n than_o that_o the_o bread_n then_o use_v require_v break_v in_o order_n to_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o for_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n they_o advance_v to_o the_o contrary_a christ_n may_v break_v the_o bread_n for_o representation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o distribution_n st._n paul_n have_v say_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n break_v the_o bread_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o represent_v the_o ill_a usage_n of_o his_o body_n there_o be_v not_o any_o tolerable_a reason_n why_o st._n paul_n shall_v in_o the_o very_a history_n of_o the_o institution_n attribute_v so_o improper_a a_o term_n as_o that_o of_o break_v to_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o denote_v that_o violence_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o his_o crucify_a one_o that_o answer_v not_o succeed_v they_o fly_v unto_o another_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n do_v this_o refer_v principal_o to_o what_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o present_a action_n among_o which_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v because_o the_o bread_n be_v before_o break_v to_o their_o hand_n the_o command_n of_o do_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o extend_v proper_o and_o principal_o to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o to_o the_o take_n and_o eat_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o prejudice_n will_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o wise_a man_n eye_n and_o prompt_v they_o to_o say_v that_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n in_o one_o thing_n which_o will_v do_v they_o as_o much_o mischief_n in_o another_o for_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la will_v serve_v alike_o to_o overthrow_v that_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v as_o without_o which_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o present_a sacrament_n for_o if_o the_o word_n do_v this_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o extend_v no_o far_o than_o to_o what_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o do_v in_o that_o sacrament_n which_o they_o celebrate_v with_o our_o saviour_n then_o be_v they_o of_o as_o little_a force_n to_o conclude_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n before_o we_o eat_v it_o because_o the_o bread_n be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o much_o bless_v to_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v
be_v break_v to_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o that_o answer_n be_v as_o much_o of_o force_n against_o themselves_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v against_o we_o in_o the_o break_n of_o it_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o can_v conclude_v against_o the_o force_n of_o those_o word_n from_o which_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v infer_v for_o whether_o principal_o or_o less_o principal_o if_o the_o word_n do_v this_o refer_v to_o somewhat_o else_o than_o what_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o to_o do_v then_o may_v they_o refer_v also_o to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o consequent_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v infer_v from_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o as_o he_o who_o suggest_v this_o answer_n lay_v the_o necessity_n of_o blessing_n the_o bread_n 149._o bread_n gerhard_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n 13._o sect._n 149._o in_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v which_o if_o he_o do_v in_o any_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a one_o and_o thereby_o show_v they_o to_o extend_v to_o somewhat_o else_o beside_o eat_v so_o if_o they_o relate_v to_o succeed_a sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o to_o what_o our_o saviour_n celebrate_v with_o his_o disciple_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o add_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o they_o must_v consequent_o relate_v to_o all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o enjoin_v we_o to_o eat_v to_o become_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n because_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v be_v represent_v by_o he_o as_o such_o from_o whence_o as_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o somewhat_o else_o be_v refer_v to_o by_o the_o word_n do_v this_o than_o that_o eat_n which_o be_v just_a before_o enjoin_v upon_o the_o disciple_n even_o that_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v premise_v to_o this_o whole_a action_n so_o it_o be_v but_o just_a to_o believe_v that_o that_o break_v also_o be_v which_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o it_o and_o which_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o represent_v the_o break_n of_o that_o body_n which_o the_o bread_n they_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v be_v intend_v as_o a_o representation_n of_o i_o say_v three_o and_o last_o that_o how_o confident_o soever_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o word_n do_v this_o relate_v principal_o to_o the_o eat_n next_o before_o enjoin_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o relate_v more_o to_o eat_v than_o to_o any_o of_o the_o forego_n action_n otherwise_o than_o as_o that_o eat_n be_v the_o compliment_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o consequent_o presuppose_v all_o the_o former_a action_n to_o have_v be_v perform_v partly_o because_o if_o eat_v in_o itself_o consider_v have_v be_v the_o principal_a thing_n design_v the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n eat_v will_v have_v better_o fit_v the_o end_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o partly_o because_o set_v aside_o those_o general_a word_n do_v this_o there_o will_v have_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o institution_n to_o express_v with_o any_o clearness_n that_o blessing_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o think_v to_o be_v enjoin_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n one_o other_o answer_n they_o have_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o call_v it_o that_o if_o we_o will_v argue_v from_o what_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o particular_a to_o what_o we_o ourselves_o be_v to_o do_v we_o must_v either_o show_v that_o action_n to_o be_v otherwise_o necessary_a or_o find_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o celebrate_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o like_a posture_n and_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o we_o read_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v do_v it_o but_o beside_o that_o we_o do_v not_o argue_v simple_o from_o what_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o this_o particular_a but_o from_o that_o action_n of_o his_o be_v place_v between_o two_o that_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o word_n do_v this_o and_o so_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o alike_o enjoin_v by_o they_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o it_o have_v far_a evidence_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o from_o its_o so_o well_o represent_v that_o ill_a usage_n which_o our_o saviour_n body_n receive_v that_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o usage_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n commemorate_a in_o this_o sacrament_n express_v it_o by_o the_o break_n of_o it_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o institution_n be_v thus_o secure_v and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o its_o adversary_n we_o shall_v the_o less_o need_n to_o concern_v ourselves_o about_o what_o the_o lutheran_n answer_v to_o those_o that_o follow_v as_o which_o we_o ourselves_o make_v use_v of_o rather_o to_o strengthen_v our_o assertion_n than_o that_o we_o think_v they_o of_o themselves_o to_o be_v a_o just_a foundation_n of_o it_o only_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o even_o they_o be_v not_o without_o their_o weight_n i_o shall_v though_o very_o brief_o reply_n to_o what_o be_v answer_v to_o they_o now_o as_o that_o which_o the_o lutheran_n answer_v upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v that_o that_o break_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v rather_o for_o the_o better_a distribution_n of_o the_o bread_n they_o use_v than_o for_o any_o significancy_n in_o it_o so_o when_o we_o press_v they_o with_o the_o jew_n break_v their_o eucharistical_a bread_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o we_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o jew_n make_v use_v of_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v break_v than_o we_o as_o be_v make_v not_o so_o thick_a as_o we_o now_o be_v but_o broad_a and_o thin_a and_o indeed_o rather_o like_o cake_n than_o loaf_n so_o the_o only_a end_n of_o that_o break_n be_v to_o distribute_v the_o bread_n they_o use_v among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o but_o as_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o usual_a bread_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o if_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v by_o cassander_n out_o of_o paulus_n fagius_n for_o i_o have_v not_o fagius_n his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o argument_n to_o consult_v the_o bread_n the_o jew_n both_o heretofore_o and_o now_o make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o eucharist_n be_v cast_v into_o so_o thick_a a_o mass_n that_o it_o can_v not_o well_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n so_o this_o ceremony_n of_o break_v be_v and_o be_v so_o religious_o observe_v in_o the_o present_a instance_n that_o though_o they_o almost_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o whole_a that_o part_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o yet_o they_o leave_v so_o much_o of_o it_o uncut_a as_o may_v serve_v still_o for_o the_o break_n of_o it_o which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o else_o in_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n allege_v by_o we_o to_o strengthen_v the_o present_a assertion_n be_v this_o sacrament_n be_v describe_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_n by_o the_o name_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n which_o we_o suppose_v it_o will_v hardly_o have_v be_v if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v account_v a_o considerable_a action_n in_o it_o and_o much_o less_o if_o it_o have_v be_v account_v so_o indifferent_a a_o one_o as_o the_o lutheran_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o think_v but_o as_o where_o they_o can_v they_o endeavour_v to_o turn_v those_o expression_n to_o another_o sense_n but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n the_o place_n before_o quote_v 2._o quote_v part_n 2._o will_v show_v so_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o song_n always_o be_v that_o the_o break_v there_o mention_v have_v no_o other_o design_n than_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bread_n among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o which_o few_o impartial_a man_n will_v believe_v who_o find_v st._n paul_n represent_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o saviour_n break_v as_o that_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o his_o disciple_n i_o find_v nothing_o of_o moment_n return_v to_o what_o be_v before_o allege_v by_o we_o concern_v st._n paul_n intimate_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v to_o be_v as_o much_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o though_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n ought_v to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n yet_o
i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v think_v it_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o lutheran_n seem_v to_o do_v he_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o no_o other_o epithet_n than_o that_o of_o break_a to_o denote_v that_o bread_n which_o he_o intimate_v to_o be_v as_o much_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v bless_v be_v the_o commnnion_n of_o the_o other_o for_o to_o make_v the_o word_n which_o we_o break_v to_o signify_v no_o other_o than_o what_o we_o give_v or_o distribute_v which_o be_v the_o common_a answer_n to_o all_o difficulty_n be_v without_o any_o foundation_n in_o the_o present_a place_n because_o what_o st._n paul_n affirm_v of_o the_o cup_n relate_v to_o that_o which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacramental_a one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v their_o argument_n be_v better_a than_o their_o answer_n and_o so_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v to_o give_v any_o strength_n to_o their_o opinion_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consider_v they_o or_o indeed_o but_o to_o look_v over_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o contrary_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o what_o they_o allege_v concern_v this_o ceremony_n of_o break_v be_v without_o any_o divine_a command_n because_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o have_v be_v show_v already_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o represent_v another_o when_o not_o only_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o their_o cleanse_a quality_n be_v a_o manifest_a image_n of_o a_o better_a purification_n but_o the_o plunge_a the_o baptize_v party_n in_o they_o and_o his_o rise_n from_o thence_o be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o one_o of_o our_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o st._n paul_n describe_v the_o former_a by_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n 6.4_o death_n rom._n 6.4_o and_o by_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n 6.5_o likeness_n rom._n 6.5_o of_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v more_o reason_n in_o that_o which_o it_o follow_v even_o that_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v express_o deny_v of_o it_o for_o so_o they_o think_v that_o break_v to_o be_v where_o it_o be_v say_v 19.26_o say_v joh._n 19.26_o that_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n according_a to_o a_o prophecy_n 34.10_o prophecy_n psal_n 34.10_o that_o go_v of_o old_a concern_v he_o but_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v remember_v that_o st._n paul_n notwithstanding_o that_o affirm_v christ_n body_n to_o have_v be_v break_v and_o in_o that_o very_a place_n also_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o which_o show_v that_o he_o think_v all_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v represent_v shall_v strict_o and_o literal_o answer_v what_o be_v design_v as_o a_o representation_n of_o it_o otherwise_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v hardly_o pass_v as_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o sensible_a one_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o yet_o these_o latter_a be_v affirm_v to_o be_v figure_n 9.24_o figure_n heb._n 9.24_o of_o the_o former_a will_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v enough_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n that_o there_o be_v some_o general_a resemblance_n between_o they_o and_o such_o as_o that_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o they_o will_v allow_v which_o suppose_v there_o may_v be_v enough_o in_o our_o saviour_n body_n though_o not_o capable_a of_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a break_n to_o answer_v that_o break_n which_o st._n paul_n attribute_n to_o it_o and_o the_o break_n of_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v design_v to_o represent_v it_o our_o saviour_n body_n have_v have_v thus_o much_o of_o a_o break_n in_o it_o that_o a_o equal_a violence_n be_v offer_v to_o it_o and_o the_o continuity_n thereof_o dissolve_v in_o several_a part_n of_o it_o by_o those_o nail_n and_o spear_n that_o pierce_v it_o the_o same_o person_n go_v on_o to_o object_n that_o if_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v necessary_a to_o design_n the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n will_v be_v as_o necessary_a to_o mark_v out_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o latter_a be_v not_o to_o be_v pretend_v because_o of_o the_o silence_n there_o be_v of_o it_o in_o the_o institution_n the_o former_a have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o assert_v but_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o say_v 4._o say_v part_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v very_o fair_a intimation_n of_o that_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v here_o so_o express_o deny_v and_o the_o significancy_n of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v upon_o that_o account_n so_o the_o argument_n allege_v against_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o proceed_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o our_o think_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v salve_v without_o it_o whereas_o all_o that_o we_o pretend_v to_o affirm_v be_v its_o be_v necessary_a by_o a_o divine_a precept_n and_o otherwise_o convenient_a enough_o to_o mark_v out_o that_o violent_a usage_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n be_v confess_o intend_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o both_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v affirm_v without_o infer_v any_o necessity_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n or_o of_o our_o saviour_n give_v command_n concern_v it_o for_o if_o even_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n abstract_v from_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o convenient_a than_o necessary_a the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o such_o and_o if_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a christ_n may_v no_o doubt_n command_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o what_o he_o have_v therefore_o say_v concern_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o no_o force_n to_o conclude_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o like_a command_n for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o other_o element_n it_o be_v object_v yet_o again_o for_o what_o be_v want_v in_o strength_n man_n common_o endeavour_v to_o make_v up_o by_o the_o number_n of_o their_o force_n it_o be_v object_v i_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n to_o represent_v the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o break_n or_o pour_v out_o of_o those_o element_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o represent_v they_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o more_o obscure_a figure_n to_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o clear_a one_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o more_o lively_a image_n of_o what_o be_v do_v unto_o our_o saviour_n than_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o as_o it_o become_v not_o we_o to_o dispute_v what_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o god_n or_o christ_n to_o do_v where_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n declare_v their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o christ_n may_v have_v reason_n enough_o to_o prefer_v the_o representation_n he_o here_o make_v use_v of_o though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o clear_a before_o that_o which_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o because_o that_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o grossness_n of_o their_o understanding_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o clear_a figure_n than_o we_o ourselves_o do_v to_o insinuate_v into_o their_o mind_n the_o thing_n intend_v by_o they_o so_o because_o whilst_o he_o teach_v they_o upon_o the_o matter_n only_o by_o type_n and_o figure_n he_o teach_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o plain_a declaration_n and_o from_o which_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o it_o we_o may_v easy_o collect_v what_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v object_v last_o for_o so_o low_a at_o length_n do_v their_o argument_n run_v that_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n savour_v of_o popery_n and_o minister_n to_o socinianism_n though_o how_o it_o shall_v do_v both_o consider_v the_o contrariety_n of_o those_o two_o hypothesis_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v but_o as_o i_o see_v not_o how_o
those_o two_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v before_o entreat_v of_o and_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n in_o child_n to_o be_v loose_v by_o concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o no_o one_o be_v free_a from_o it_o though_o his_o life_n be_v but_o of_o a_o day_n continuance_n part_n xi_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v the_o content_n the_o receipt_n of_o this_o sacrament_n suppose_v by_o the_o present_a question_n and_o that_o therefore_o first_o establish_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o make_v the_o suppose_a sacrifice_n thereof_o to_o be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o who_o partake_v not_o sacramental_o of_o it_o enquiry_n next_o make_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o how_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o and_o in_o what_o posture_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o preparation_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o our_o catechism_n the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o true_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n steadfast_o purpose_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o both_o necessity_n and_o mean_n of_o that_o examination_n according_o declare_v the_o examination_n of_o our_o repentance_n more_o particular_o insist_v upon_o and_o that_o show_v to_o be_v most_o advantageous_o make_v by_o inquire_v how_o we_o have_v gain_v upon_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o repent_v of_o and_o particular_o upon_o our_o most_o prevail_a one_o which_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v be_v therefore_o inquire_v into_o and_o the_o mark_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v assign_v and_o explain_v a_o transition_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o our_o purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n our_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o charity_n where_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o examination_n be_v evince_v and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v those_o qualification_n in_o we_o discover_v and_o declare_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o demean_v ourselves_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o next_o place_n inquire_v into_o and_o that_o show_v to_o be_v by_o intend_v that_o service_n wherewith_o it_o be_v celebrate_v and_o suit_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a conclude_v with_o inquire_v in_o what_o posture_n of_o body_n this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v where_o be_v show_v first_o that_o the_o ancient_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v by_o their_o write_n receive_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o stand_v second_o that_o several_a of_o the_o reform_a church_n receive_v in_o that_o or_o the_o like_a posture_n and_o that_o those_o that_o do_v not_o do_v not_o condemn_v those_o that_o do_v three_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o this_o supper_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o sit_v nor_o yet_o in_o what_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o suitableness_n of_o that_o posture_n to_o a_o feast_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o present_a one_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o common_a one_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o receive_v law_n from_o they_o so_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o intend_v to_o express_v the_o grateful_a resentment_n we_o have_v of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o stir_v up_o other_o man_n to_o the_o like_a resentment_n of_o it_o neither_o of_o which_o can_v so_o advantageous_o be_v do_v as_o by_o receive_v the_o symbol_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o such_o a_o posture_n of_o body_n as_o show_v the_o regard_n we_o have_v for_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o vi_o the_o six_o and_o last_o question_v propose_v to_o be_v discourse_v of_o man_n question_n what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n answer_n to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o repent_v they_o true_o of_o their_o former_a sin_n steadfast_o purpose_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n have_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n with_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n be_v how_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o question_n i_o have_v propose_v in_o those_o term_n partly_o that_o it_o may_v come_v so_o much_o the_o near_o to_o the_o last_o question_n of_o our_o own_o catechism_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o do_v express_o deny_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o that_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o administer_v by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o proper_a steward_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o socinian_o out_o of_o a_o belief_n of_o baptism_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o jewish_a or_o gentile_n convert_v have_v throw_v off_o that_o sacrament_n altogether_o and_o which_o be_v more_o have_v represent_v the_o show_v forth_o of_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o only_a design_n of_o this_o yet_o they_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o though_o the_o tridentine_a father_n have_v also_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n transform_v this_o sacrament_n into_o a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o according_o point_a out_o other_o way_n for_o man_n to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o beside_o their_o communicate_v at_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v declare_v a_o anathema_n 9_o anathema_n sess_n 13._o can._n 9_o against_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v deny_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v oblige_v when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o communicate_v every_o year_n at_o least_o at_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n only_o because_o those_o father_n seem_v to_o found_v even_o that_o single_a communion_n upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o represent_v it_o as_o enjoin_v by_o any_o divine_a law_n and_o because_o though_o they_o elsewhere_o profess_v to_o wish_v that_o they_o who_o assist_v at_o their_o several_a mass_n do_v also_o sacramental_o communicate_v at_o they_o for_o their_o receive_n great_a benefit_n by_o they_o 6._o they_o sess_n 22._o cap._n 6._o yet_o they_o represent_v even_o those_o where_o the_o priest_n alone_o communicate_v as_o common_a to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o premise_v something_o concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o and_o examine_v what_o those_o father_n allege_v for_o their_o lose_v the_o faithful_a from_o it_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v under_o a_o obligation_n of_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o of_o assist_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o our_o saviour_n can_v have_v more_o express_o enjoin_v it_o for_o take_v eat_v say_v he_o concern_v the_o bread_n of_o it_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o say_v the_o same_o jesus_n concern_v the_o cup_n with_o this_o far_a reason_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la calix_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a missal_n because_o the_o one_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o other_o as_o certain_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o that_o missal_n express_v it_o so_o that_o if_o a_o command_n with_o so_o substantial_a a_o reason_n annex_v may_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v obligatory_a the_o receipt_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v and_o we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v free_v from_o do_v it_o than_o we_o can_v be_v free_v from_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v tender_v to_o we_o or_o believe_v it_o than_o we_o may_v reject_v so_o signal_n a_o blessing_n as_o that_o be_v which_o be_v either_o break_v or_o shed_v for_o our_o redemption_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v 29._o speak_v heb._n 10.28_o 29._o to_o despise_v not_o moses_n law_n but_o one_o the_o transgression_n whereof_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o sore_a punishment_n yea_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o we_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o as_o such_o contemptuous_o to_o reject_v it_o neither_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v as_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o despiser_n